THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 


ST  LUKE  and  S 


■:  :- ■■'■''■■■ 


Division  IBS 


XTbe  flDobern  IReafceu's  Bible 


New  Testament  Series 


St.  Luke 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 

The  Epistles  of  St.  Paul 


:Tt^f&° 


THE  MODERN  READER'S  BIBLE 

A  SERIES  OF  WORKS  FROM  THE  SACRED    SCRIPTURES  PRESENTED 
IN    MODERN    LITERARY   FORM 


ST.  LUKE  and  ST.  PAUL 


EDITED,  WITH  AN  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 
BY 

RICHARD  G.  MOULTON,  M.A.  (Camb.),  Ph.D.  (Penn.) 

Professor  of  Literature  in  English  in  the 
University  of  Chicago 


IN    TWO    VOLUMES 

Nefo  gorfe 
THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 

LONDON:  MACMILLAN  &  CO.,  Ltd. 
1898 

All  right*  reserved 


Copyright,  1898, 
By  THE  MACMILLAN   COMPANY. 


NoriuoctJ  ^Drrss 

S.  Cushinp;  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith 
Norwood  Muse.  U.S.A. 


VOLUME  FIRST 

CONTAINING 

THE   GOSPEL   OF   ST.    LUKE 

THE  ACTS,   SECTIONS   I— Vll.vi 

THE  EPISTLES  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS  AND 
GALATIANS 

NOTES  AND   SYLLABUS  TO  THE  ABOVE 


Introduction 


The  present  number  of  the  Modern  Reader's  Bible  (two 
volumes)  contains  the  narrative  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel,  con- 
tinued in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  with  the  addition  of  St. 
PauVs  Epistles :  these  last  are  not  made  a  separate  work, 
but  each  epistle  is  inserted  at  its  proper  place  in  the  his- 
toric narrative.  Such  an  arrangement  will  justify  itself  to 
most  readers.  Among  other  advantages,  it  makes  more 
symmetrical  the  contents  of  the  New  Testament.  The 
Gospels  are  the  Acts  and  Sayings  of  Jesus,  the  Sayings 
dispersed  in  their  proper  places  among  the  Acts.  In  the 
traditional  arrangement  the  '  Acts '  of  the  Apostles  are 
separated  from  the  Epistles  which  are  their  distinctive 
'  Sayings.'  For  some  of  these  Epistles  no  other  treatment 
would  be  possible ;  but  those  of  St.  Paul  can  all  be  fitted 
into  their  proper  relation  to  the  history.  Symmetry  will 
further  appear  by  this  arrangement  between  New  Testa- 
ment and  Old.  A  considerable  part  of  the  Old  Testament 
has  for  us  the  great  literary  interest  of  presenting  the  his- 
tory of  the  Hebrew  people  as  understood  by  themselves ; 
from  Genesis  onward  we  have  continuous  record,  at  times 
rising  into  the  vividness  of  story  narrative,  at  other  times 

vii 


-sQ  Introduction 

broken  by  constitutional  and  statistical  documents.  Simi- 
larly 6"/.  Luke's  Gospel  and  The  Acts  make  up  together  a 
continuous  record ;  the  parables  and  other  words  of  Jesus 
add  the  element  of  personal  vividness ;  it  remains  only  to 
combine  with  the  history  the  Pauline  Epistles  as  its  docu- 
mentary support.  What  these  two  volumes  offer  is  thus 
the  History  of  the  New  Testament  Church  as  presented 
by  itself. 

Yet  another  analogy  may  be  claimed  in  support  of  the 
present  treatment.  The  works  of  an  Isaiah  or  Jeremiah 
are  for  the  most  part  made  up  of  discourses  arising  out  of 
passing  national  events  or  states,  and  forming  a  part  of  the 
history  on  which  they  comment.  The  apostles  are  the 
successors  of  the  prophets,  and  themselves  bring  the  spirit 
of  prophecy  to  bear  upon  surrounding  conditions.  But 
there  is  an  important  difference.  The  prophets  ministered 
to  a  single  and  exclusive  people  :  the  founder  of  Chris- 
tianity commissions  his  followers  to  extend  the  gospel  to 
all  the  world.  St.  Paul  is  the  great  instrument  of  this 
extension :  and  it  is  just  where  the  field  of  operations  is 
enlarging  that  the  simple  institution  of  prophetic  dis- 
course begins  to  give  place  to  the  epistle  which  can  reach 
to  a  distance.  Nor  is  the  extension  territorial  only.  Willi 
the  addition  of  new  races  and  new  mental  types  new  prob- 
lems face  the  preachers  of  Christ :  the  history  of  Chris- 
tianity becomes  less  the  chronicling  of  fresh  converts  and 
more  the  advance  in  Christian  thought.  It  is  natural  then 
viii 


Introduction  8s~ 

that  the  Epistles  of  Paul  with  their  apostolic  counsels  and 
doctrinal  discussions  should  supplement  the  later  stages  of 
Luke's  narrative ;  and,  when  that  narrative  has  stopped, 
carry  forward  the  sacred  history  very  nearly  to  the  close 
of  the  apostle's  life. 

The  insertion  of  the  Epistles  in  the  course  of  the  history 
may  seem  a  departure  from  the  principles  observed  in  the 
Modern  Reader's  Bible.  I  have  made  a  point  of  exclud- 
ing questions  of  historic  controversy,  in  the  belief  that, 
however  important  in  their  own  sphere,  historic  discus- 
sions, unless  in  the  simplest  form,  tend  to  detract  from 
literary  presentation.  The  exception  here  made  is  more 
in  appearance  than  in  reality.  The  determination  of  the 
proper  place  for  the  Pauline*  Epistles  presents  no  diffi- 
culty to  those  accepting  the  ordinary  views  of  Paul's  per- 
son and  work ;  for  those  who  take  revolutionary  views  on 
this  subject  of  course  the  present  volume  will  have  no 
significance. 

It  is  true  that  the  combination  of  sacred  history  with 
epistolary  documents  has  already  been  made  in  the  well- 
known  biographies  of  St.  Paul,  and  has  been  supported 
with  a  wealth  of  commentary  and  discussion.  I  shall  not 
be  suspected  of  underrating  the  value  of  such  works  as 
those  of  Conybeare  and  Howson,  or  of  Farrar,  if  I  express 
the  opinion  that  a  wide-spread  demand  exists  for  a  treat- 
ment of  which  the  distinctive  point  shall  be  the  absence 

*  As  to  Calatians,  see  page  220. 
ix 


-*8  Introduction 

of  comment.  For  theological  and  its  kindred  historic 
study  a  vast  apparatus  of  help  of  all  kinds  exists,  and  is 
at  hand  for  all  who  will  use  it.  But  I  believe  that  many 
have  a  longing  to  get  to  the  sacred  texts  at  first  hand,  to 
fling  their  minds,  without  any  intervening  medium  of  in- 
terpretation, directly  upon  the  original  literature,  and  ap- 
preciate it,  each  reader  for  himself,  in  all  its  freshness. 
One  thing  only  is  required  for  such  a  purpose — the  ar- 
rangement of  the  materials  in  a  rational  order :  and  this 
is  what  the  present  edition  offers. 

To  discuss  with  any  degree  of  adequateness  such  a  col- 
lection of  literary  works  would  be  equivalent  to  writing  a 
literary  introduction  to  Christianity.  I  need  say  only  a 
single  word  in  reference  to  the  divisions  I  have  indicated 
in  the  historic  narrative.  The  three  synoptic  gospels  are 
closely  parallel  in  their  treatment  of  the  beginning  and 
the  end  of  Christ's  life :  it  is  the  period  of  his  active 
ministry  before  the  triumphal  entry  into  Jerusalem  that 
gives  scope  for  individual  differences  of  the  three.  In 
Luke's  version  this  portion  of  the  life  of  Jesus  seems  to 
fall  into  two  lengthy  sections  (III  and  IV  of  the  present 
arrangement).  The  one  is  the  Ministry  in  Galilee,  rising 
to  a  climax  in  the  recognition  of  the  Messiah  by  Peter  and 
the  disciples.  The  other  is  the  long  sustained  journey  on 
the  Way  to  Jerusalem,  in  connection  with  which  so  large  a 
portion  of  the  incidents  and  discourses  are  presented,  while 
the  whole  is  unified  by  the  anticipation  of  a  kingdom  pres- 


Introduction  S*- 

ently  to  be  revealed,  which  grows  stronger  as  the  goal  of 
the  sacred  city  is  approached.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 
has  left  different  impressions  on  different  readers  in  refer- 
ence to  its  unity  and  arrangement.  To  me  it' appears  a 
singularly  clear  work  of  history,  viewed  in  the  light  of  the 
commission  given  to  the  apostles  by  their  Master  in  the 
opening  section.  This  commission  is  to  carry  their  wit- 
ness of  him  to  Jerusalem,  to  all  Judaea  and  Samaria;  and 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  The  second  section 
describes  the  opening  of  this  witness  in  Jerusalem  ;  the 
third,  its  extension  to  Samaria.  Three  sections  are  neces- 
sary to  do  justice  to  the  next  extension  of  the  word  —  that 
which  traverses  the  gulf  between  Jew  and  Gentile :  one 
contains  the  vision  of  Peter  and  miraculous  sanction  for 
the  idea  of  Gentile  conversion,  another  brings  out  the 
leadership  of  Paul  and  the  institution  of  the  missionary 
journey,  a  third  narrates  the  conflict  of  the  two  types  of 
converts,  and  the  final  recognition  of  a  Christianity  outside 
the  Law.  In  the  seventh  section  a  new  extension,  again 
ushered  in  by  a  vision,  brings  the  gospel  to  Europe,  and 
into  contact  with  the  great  intellectual  and  commercial 
centres  of  the  world.  Here  it  is  that  historic  narrative 
needs  supplementing  by  epistolary  correspondence.  One 
more  section  details  a  series  of  strange  circumstances,  not 
less  providential  than  a  vision,  by  which  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles  is  brought  to  Rome  itself.  When  extension  <  to 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth '  has  thus  reached  the  point 
xi 


-*8  Introduction 

of  a  universal  Gospel  proclaimed  from  the  world's  metropo- 
lis, Luke's  narrative  closes.  But  two  series  of  Pauline 
Epistles  add  two  further  stages  to  our  history:  the  one 
giving  the  epistles  of  Paul's  imprisonment,  the  other  the 
last  epistles,  which  are  usually  connected  with  his  release 
and  subsequent  confinement. 

The  purpose  of  these  volumes  being  merely  to  facilitate 
reading,  I  have  not  attempted  much  in  the  way  of  notes. 
To  the  Gospel  and  Acts  I  have  added  a  few,  chiefly  in 
the  way  of  justification  for  the  divisions  and  subdivisions 
adopted.  The  case  is  somewhat  different  when  we  have 
to  deal  with  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul.  These  are  amongst 
the  most  difficult  of  all  literary  compositions.  Some 
writers  are  obscure  through  poverty  of  thought :  Paul  on 
the  contrary  through  exuberance.  In  his  writings  great 
ideas,  brilliantly  worded,  come  pouring  out  with  a  rapidity 
that  leaves  appreciative  effort  lagging  behind.  Yet  this 
but  half  describes  his  exuberance.  Paul  has  a  highly 
relational  mind ;  not  content  with  vivid  presentation  of  a 
thought,  he  must  at  the  same  time  guard  it  in  all  its  as- 
pects, and  indicate  its  connections  with  all  other  thoughts. 
If  the  author  of  Wisdom  be  considered  the  great  master 
of  the  digression,  Paul  may  be  called  the  great  master  of 
the  preposition  :  the  function  of  that  mechanical  part  of 
speech  to  represent  not  thoughts  but  thought  relations  has 
a  demand  made  upon  it  in  these  epistles  that  cannot  be 
paralleled  in  other  literature ;  ofs  and  iiCs  and  througJfs 
xii 


Introduction  8e- 

and  witJCs  (not  to  say  their  Greek  equivalents)  almost 
break  down  under  the  burden  imposed  on  them.  In  deal- 
ing with  a  style  like  this  explanation,  however  necessary 
it  may  be,  tends  to  aggravate  the  difficulty:  the  reader's 
mind,  already  strained  under  the  amount  Paul  crowds  into 
a  period,  resents  the  additional  strain  of  details  amplified 
and  discriminations  further  discriminated.  I  have  thought 
that  the  best  assistance  in  the  present  case  would  be,  first, 
to  take  great  pains  with  the  paragraphing  of  the  text,  and 
then  to  add  a  Syllabus,  constructed  (as  in  other  volumes 
of  this  series)  on  the  principle  that  a  definite  period  *  of 
the  syllabus  represents  a  paragraph  of  the  text.  Such  a 
syllabus  is  not  a  commentary :  it  merely  seeks  to  trace 
beforehand  (so  to  speak)  channels  in  the  reader's  mind 
into  which  the  complex  thoughts  of  the  author  may  flow 
as  his  words  are  read.  The  idea  of  arrangement,  which 
underlies  all  attempts  at  clear  presentation  of  the  text,  is 
thus  carried  a  stage  further  than  the  devices  of  page-setting 
will  allow. 

With  these  few  words  of  explanation  I  leave  this  num- 
ber of  the  Modern  Reader's  Bible  to  produce  its  own 
effect.  The  matter  included  within  the  covers  of  these 
two  small  volumes  has  turned  the  world  upside  down,  laid 
the  foundations  of  modern  religion  and  civilization,  and 
struck  a  unity  through  all  history.  In  the  present  simple 
arrangement  it  is  possible  for  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelli- 

*  Sec  page  221. 
xiii 


-33  Introduction 

gence,  almost  at  a  sitting,  to  traverse  this  literature  from 
beginning  to  end,  and  so  to  bring  his  individual  mind, 
unhampered  by  extraneous  comment,  into  fresh  and  imme- 
diate contact  with  the  most  dynamic  persons,  incidents, 
and  thoughts  that  history  has  produced. 


The  text  is  that  of  the  Revised  Version,  the  marginal 
alternatives  being  often  adopted.  For  the  use  of  it  I 
express  my  obligation  to  the  University  Presses  of  Oxford 
and  Cambridge.  A  Reference  Table  at  the  end  connects 
the  numbering  of  this  volume  with  the  chapters  and  verses 
of  the  Bible. 


The  Gospel  of  St.  Luke 


CONTINUED    IN 


The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 


IN   WHICH  ARE   INSERTED 


The  Epistles  of  St  Paul 


The  Good  Tidings 

{GOSPEL) 
or 

The  Acts  and  Sayings  of  Jesus 

according  to 

St.  Luke 


ST.    LUKE 
i 

The  Birth  and  Childhood  of  Jesus 

II 

John    the    Baptist   and    the    Aitearance    of    Jesus    in 
Public 

III 
The   Ministry  in  Galilee  up  to  the  Full  Recognition 
of  Jesus  by  the  Disciples 

IV 
The  Way  to  Jerusalem  and    Growing   Anticipation    of 
the  Kingdom 

V 

Jesus  in  Jerusalem 

VI 

The  Fassion  and  Resurrection  of  Jesus 


Preface 

Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a 
narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  bee?i  fully 
established  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us, 
which  from  the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers 
of  the  word .  it  seeined  good  to  me  also,  having  traced  the 
course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto 
thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus  ;  that  thou  might- 
est  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  things  which  thou 
wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth. 


I 

THE    BIRTH    AND    CHILDHOOD    OF   JESUS 


There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judaea,  a  cer- 
tain priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah :  and 
he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 
was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous  before 
God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and  ordinances  of 
the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that 
Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were  now  well  stricken 
in  years. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office 
before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the 
temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.  And  the  whole 
multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  without  at  the  hour 
of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the 
Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 
And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not, 
Zacharias :  because  thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy  wife 
9 


Gospel  -"8   St.    Luke 

Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  John.  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness  ;  and 
many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall  be  great  in 
the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
strong  drink ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother's  womb.  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  And  he 
shall  go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make 
ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him.  And 
Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in 
years.  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am 
Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God ;  and  I  was 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  good 
tidings.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able 
to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to 
pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall 
be  fulfilled  in  their  season.  And  the  people  were  waiting 
for  Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled  while  he  tarried  in  the 
temple.  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto 
them  :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the 
temple :  and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and 
remained  dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of 
his  ministration  were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 
And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived ;  and 


and    St.   Paul  8«-  Gospel 


she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  Lord 
done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from 
God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin 
betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house 
of  David ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  And  he 
came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly 
favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee.  But  she  was  greatly 
troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner 
of  salutation  this  might  be.  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 
And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name 

He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most 
High :  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne 
of  his  father  David  :  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 
And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee  :  where- 
fore also  that  which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy,  the 
Son  of  God.  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she 
also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the 
ii 


Gospel  ~*8  St.    Luke 

sixth  month  with  her  that  was  called  barren.  For  no 
word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.  And  Mary  said, 
Behold,  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  coun- 
try with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah  ;  and  entered  into  the 
house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the 
babe  leaped  in  her  womb ;  and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice  with  a  loud 
cry,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me?  For 
behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed 
is  she  that  believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the 
things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord. 
And  Mary  said : 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 
For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  hand- 
maiden : 
For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 
For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 
12 


and    St.  Paul  6^  Gospel 

And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
on  them  that  fear  him. 
He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm ; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  heart. 
He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 

And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 
The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 
He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant,  that  he  might  remem- 
ber mercy 
(As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers)  toward  Abraham  and 
his  seed  for  ever. 

And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and 
returned  unto  her  house. 

Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 
delivered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And  her  neigh- 
bours and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
his  mercy  towards  her ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  And 
it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child ;  and  they  would  have  called  him 
Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  And  his  mother 
answered  and  said,  Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 
And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that 
is  called  by  this  name.  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  what  he  would  have  hirn  called.  And  he  asked 
13 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.  And  his  mouth  was  opened  im- 
mediately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing 
God.  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them  : 
and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all 
the  hill  country  of  Judoea.  And  all  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What  then  shall  this  child 
be?     For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  prophesied,  saying : 

Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people, 
And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David, 
(As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began), 
Salvation  from  our  enemies, 

And  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 
To  shew  mercy  towards  our  fathers,  and  to  remember 
his  holy  covenant ; 
The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 
to  grant  unto  us, 
That  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
should  serve  him  without  fear, 
In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 
14 


and    St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 

Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the 

Most  High  : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 

make  ready  his  ways  ; 
To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  in 

the  remission  of  their  sins, 
Because  of  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God,  whereby  the 

dayspring  from  on  high  shall  visit  us, 
To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the 

shadow  of  death  ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

ii 

Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should 
be  enrolled.  This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when 
Ouirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  And  all  went  to  enrol 
themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also 
went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into 
Judaea,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem, 
because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family  of  David  ;  to 
enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being 
great  with  child.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were 
there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered. 
15 


Gospel  -*6  St.    Luke 

And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son  ;  and  she  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding 
in  the  field,  and  keeping  watch  by  night  over  their  flock. 
And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them :  and  they  were  sore 
afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid ;  for 
behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall 
be  to  all  the  people :  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in 
the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 
And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  sud- 
denly there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying  : 

Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  peace 

Among  men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from 
them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let 
us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  that  is 
come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 
And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and 
Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when 
they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which 
16 


and    St.   Paul  8«~  Gospel 

was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child.  And  all  that  heard 
it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them  by 
the  shepherds.  But  Mary  kept  all  these  sayings,  ponder- 
ing them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glo- 
rifying and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had 
heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him, 
his  name  was  called 

which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived 
in  the  womb. 


Ill 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to  the 
law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, to  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is  written  in  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth  the  wo?nb  shall  be 
called  holy  to  the  Lord),  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according 
to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtle-doves ■,  or  two  young  pigeons.  And  behold,  there 
was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Simeon ;  and 
this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  conso- 
lation of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And 
it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 
Christ.  And  lie  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  :  and 
c  17 


Gospel  ^3  St.    Luke 

when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they 
might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  then 
he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said : 

Now  lettest  thou  thy  servant  depart,  O  Lord, 

According  to  thy  word,  in  peace ; 
For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 
peoples ; 
A  light  for  revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 

And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the 
things  which  were  spoken  concerning  him ;  and  Simeon 
blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother,  Behold,  this 
child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of  many  in  Israel ; 
and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword 
shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of 
many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And  there  was  one  Anna, 
a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a  hus- 
band seven  years  from  her  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a 
widow  even  for  fourscore  and  four  years),  which  departed 
not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  sup- 
plications night  and  day.  And  coming  up  at  that  very 
hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  were  looking  fur  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem. 
18 


and    St.  Paul  S<~  Gospel 

And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things  that  were 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into 
Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  filled  with  wis- 
dom :  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


IV 

And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they 
went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  and  when  they  had 
fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus 
tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  his  parents  knew  it  not ; 
but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company,  they  went  a  day's 
journey ;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk 
and  acquaintance :  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they 
returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking 
them  questions :  and  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed  at 
his  understanding  and  his  answers.  And  when  they  saw 
him,  they  were  astonished :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him, 
Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be 
in  my  Father's  house?  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down 
19 


Gospel  -^S  St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul 

with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth ;  and  he  was  subject 
unto  them :  and  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 
heart. 

And  Jesus   advanced   in  wisdom   and   stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  men. 

20 


II 

JOHN  THE   BAPTIST   AND   THE    APPEARANCE 
OF   JESUS   IN   PUBLIC 

i 

Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Cassar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and  Herod 
being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch 
of  the  region  of  Ituraea  and  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias 
tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high-priesthood  of  Annas  and 
Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John  the  son  of 
Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.  And  he  came  into  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance unto  remission  of  sins ;  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet : 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought  low  ; 

And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 

And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 

And  allfiesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 


Gospel  ~%  St.    Luke 

He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out  to  be 
baptized  of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you 
to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say 
unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up 
children  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now  is  the  axe  also 
laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into 
the  fire.  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying,  What  then 
must  we  do?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise.  And  there 
came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  they  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  must  we  do  ?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you.  And 
soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  And  we,  what  must  we  do  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither 
exact  anything  wrongfully;  and  be  content  with  your 
wages . 

And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  haply 
he  were  the  Christ,  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all : 
I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water ;  but  there  cometh  he  that 
is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire :  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  throughly 


and    St.  Paul  8*~  Gospel 

to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather  the  wheat 
into  his  garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 
good  tidings  unto  the  people.  But  Herod  the  tetrarch, 
being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother's  wife, 
and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod  had  done,  added 
yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  baptized, 
that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  praying,  the 
heaven  was  opened,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a 
bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  out 
of  heaven,  Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

Genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ 

And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about  thirty 
years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of  Joseph, 

the  son  of  Heli 
the  son  of  Matthat 
the  son  of  Levi 
the  son  of  Melchi 
the  son  of  Jannai 
the  son  of  Joseph 
the  son  of  Mattathias 
the  son  of  Amos 
the  son  of  Nahum 
the  son  of  Esli 
23 


Gospel  -^9  St.    Luke 


the  son  of  Naggai 
the  son  of  Maath 
the  son  of  Mattathias 
the  son  of  Semein 
the  son  of  Josech 
the  son  of  Joda 
the  son  of  Joanan 
the  son  of  Rhesa 
the  son  of  Zerubbabel 
the  son  of  Shealtiel 
the  son  of  Neri 
the  son  of  Melchi 
the  son  of  Addi 
the  son  of  Cosam 
the  son  of  Elmadam 
the  son  of  Er 
the  son  of  Jesus 
the  son  of  Eliezer 
the  son  of  Jorim 
the  son  of  Matthat 
the  son  of  Levi 
the  son  of  Symeon 
the  son  of  Judas 
the  son  of  Joseph 
the  son  of  Jonam 
the  son  of  Eliakim 
the  son  of  Melea 
the  son  of  Menna 
the  son  of  Mattatha 
the  son  of  Nathan 
the  son  of  David 
24 


and   St.  Paul  9*-  Gospel 


the  son  of  Jesse 
the  son  of  Obed 
the  son  of  Boaz 
the  son  of  Salmon 
the  son  of  Nahshon 
the  son  of  Amminadab 
the  son  of  Ami 
the  son  of  Hezron 
the  son  of  Perez 
the  son  of  Judah 
the  son  of  Jacob 
the  son  of  Isaac 
the  son  of  Abraham 
the  son  of  Terah 
the  son  of  Nahor 
the  son  of  Serug 
the  son  of  Reu 
the  son  of  Peleg 
the  son  of  Eber 
the  son  of  Shelah 
the  son  of  Cainan 
the  son  of  Arphaxad 
the  son  of  Shem 
the  son  of  Noah 
the  son  of  Lamech 
the  son  of  Methuselah 
the  son  of  Enoch 
the  son  of  Jared 
the  son  of  Mahalalcel 
the  son  of  Cainan 
the  son  of  Enos 
25 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 


the  son  of  Seth 
the  son  of  Adam 
the  son  of  God 


11 


And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness  dur- 
ing forty  days,  being  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  he  did 
eat  nothing  in  those  days  :  and  when  they  were  completed 
he  hungered.  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou  art 
the  son  of  God,  command  this  stone  that  it  become  bread. 
And  Jesus  answered  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  ?iot 
live  by  bread  alone.  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.  And 
the  devil  said  unto  him,  To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  author- 
ity, and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto 
me,  and  to  whomsoever  I  will  I  give  it ;  if  thou  therefore 
wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is  written,  Thou  shall  wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shall  thou  serve. 
And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  cast  thyself  down  from  hence  :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concernitig  thee,  to  guard 
thee : 
and, 

26 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Gospel 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  11ft, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

And  Jesus   answering  said  unto   him,  It   is   said,  Thou 
shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temptation,  he 
departed  from  him  for  a  season. 
27 


Ill 

THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE  UP  TO  THE  FULL 
RECOGNITION  OF  JESUS  BY  THE  DISCIPLES 


And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  Gali- 
lee: and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through  all  the 
region  round  about.  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues, 
being  glorified  of  all. 

And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there  was 
delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And 
he  opened  the  book,  and  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written,  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he 
anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the  poor :  he  hath 
sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives,  and  recovering 
of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  thejji  that  are  bruised, 
to  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  And  he  closed 
the  book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat  down  : 
and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on 
him.  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  Today  hath  this 
scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  And  all  bare  him 
witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace  which  pro- 
28 


St.   Luke   and   St.   Paul  8*-  Gospel 

ceeded  out  of  his  mouth :  and  they  said,  Is  not  this 
Joseph's  son  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  :  Doubtless  ye  will 
say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thyself :  whatso- 
ever we  have  heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thine  own  country.  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country.  But  of  a 
truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many  v/idows  in  Israel 
in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when  there  came  a  great  famine  over 
all  the  land  ;  and  unto  none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent,  but 
only  to  Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow.  And  there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in 
the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And  they  were  all 
filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 
things ;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  throw  him  down  headlong. 
But  he  passing  through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 
And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day :  and  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching;  for  his  word  was  with 
authority.  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man,  which 
had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  and  he  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?  1  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked 


Gospel  -^6  St.    Luke 

him,  saying,  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him.  And 
when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.  And  amazement 
came  upon  all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with  another, 
saying,  What  is  this  word  ?  for  with  authority  and  power 
he  commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 
And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  concerning  him  into  every 
place  of  the  region  round  about. 

And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was 
holden  with  a  great  fever ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 
And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and  ministered  unto 
them. 

And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him ;  and  he 
laid  his  hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 
And  devils  also  came  out  from  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And  rebuking  them,  he 
suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they  knew  that  he  was 
the  Christ. 

And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place:  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he  should 
not  go  from  them.  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach 
the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  to  the  other  cities 
also  :  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 
30 


and    St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 

And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  upon 
him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was  standing  by 
the  lake  of  Gennesaret ;  and  he  saw  two  boats  standing  by 
the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
boats,  which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little 
from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down  and  taught  the  multi- 
tudes out  of  the  boat.  And  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing :  but  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when  they  had  this 
done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes  ;  and  their 
nets  were  breaking ;  and  they  beckoned  unto  their  part- 
ners in  the  other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help 
them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that 
they  began  to  sink.  But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that 
were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had 
taken  ;  and  so  were  also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,  Fear  not ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 
And  when  they  had  brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left 
all,  and  followed  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
31 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy :  and  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he 
fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  made 
clean.  And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 
And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  way,  and 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing, 
according  as  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad  the  report 
concerning  him  :  and  great  multitudes  came  together  to 
hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  infirmities.  But  he  with- 
drew himself  in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 


11 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  was 
teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every  village  of 
Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jerusalem  :  and  the  power  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him  to  heal.  And  behold,  men  bring  on  a 
bed  a  man  that  was  palsied :  and  they  sought  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him.  And  not  finding  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in  because  of  the  multitude, 
they  went  up  to  the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiles  with  his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 
And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying, 


and    St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 

Who  is  this  that  speaketh  blasphemies  ?  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone  ?  But  Jesus  perceiving  their  reason- 
ings, answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts  ?  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may 
know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up 
that  whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying 
God.  And  amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glorified 
God ;  and  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  today. 

And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a  pub- 
lican, named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and  said 
unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose  up 
and  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in 
his  house :  and  there  was  a  great  multitude  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat  with  them.  And 
the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans 
and  sinners?  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  They 
that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician  ;  but  they  that 
are  sick.  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners 
to  repentance.  And  they  said  unto  him,  The  disciples  of 
John  fast  often,  and  make  supplications ;  likewise  also  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees  ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.  And 
»  33 


Gospel  ^9  St.    Luke 

Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  But 
the  days  will  come;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  then  will  they  fast  in  those  days. 
And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them :  No  man  rendeth 
a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon  an  old 
garment;  else  he  will  rend  the  new,  and  also  the  piece 
from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old.  And  no  man 
putteth  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins ;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the 
skins  will  perish.  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  fresh 
wine-skins.  And  no  man  having  drunk  old  wine  desireth 
new:  for  he  saith,  The  old  is  good. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields ;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears 
of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  But 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  said,  Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day?  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing them  said  :  Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with 
him ;  how  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take 
and  eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were 
with  him  ;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man 
is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there  was  a  man 
34 


and   St.    Paul  9s~  Gospel 

there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.  And  the  scribes 
and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  on 
the  sabbath ;  that  they  might  find  how  to  accuse  him. 
But  he  knew  their  thoughts ;  and  he  said  to  the  man  that 
had  his  hand  withered,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the 
midst.  And  he  arose  and  stood  forth.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  I  ask  you,  Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ?  And 
he  looked  round  about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored.  But  they  were  filled  with  madness;  and 
communed  one  with  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 


Ill 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out  into 
the  mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer 
to  God.  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  disciples : 
and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles  ;  Simon,  whom  he  also  named  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  and  James  and  John,  and  Philip  and  Bartholo- 
mew, and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  which  was  called  the  Zealot,  and 
Judas  the  son  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the 
traitor;  and  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a 
level  place,  and  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people  from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem, 
35 


Gospel  ^8  St.    Luke 

and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear 
him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases;  and  they  that 
were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were  healed.  And  all 
the  multitude  sought  to  touch  him :  for  power  came  forth 
from  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said : 

Blessed  are  ye  poor :  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ye  shall  laugh.  Blessed 
are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company,  and  reproach  you,  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 
Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy :  for  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich  !  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  are  full  now  ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now  ! 
for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.  Woe  unto  you,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you !  for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other;  and 
from  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not  thy 
coat  also.  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee  ;  and  of  him 
36 


and    St.    Paul  8*-  Gospel 

that  taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again.  And  as 
ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them 
likewise.  And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them.  And 
if  ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?  for  even  sinners  do  the  same.  And  if  ye  lend  to 
them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
even  sinners  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  again  as  much. 
But  love  your  enemies,  and  do  them  good,  and  lend,  never 
despairing ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  sons  of  the  Most  High  :  for  he  is  kind  toward  the 
unthankful  and  evil.  Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father 
is  merciful.  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged : 
and  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned  :  release, 
and  ye  shall  be  released :  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  run- 
ning over,  shall  they  give  into  your  bosom.  For  with 
what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them  :  Can  the  blind 
guide  the  blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a  pit  ?  The 
disciple  is  not  above  his  master :  but  every  one  when  he  is 
perfected  shall  be  as  his  master.  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  canst  thou 
say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first 
37 


Gospel  -»6  St.    Luke 

the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 
For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth  corrupt  fruit ; 
nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 
For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they 
grapes.  The  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his 
heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good  ;  and  the  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil : 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 
And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say  ?  Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me,  and  hear- 
eth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom 
he  is  like :  he  is  like  a  man  building  a  house,  who  digged 
and  went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock :  and 
when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream  brake  against  that  house, 
and  could  not  shake  it :  because  it  had  been  well  builded. 
But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  foundation  ;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and  straightway  it  fell  in ;  and 
the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


IV 

After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

And  a  certain  centurion's  servant,  who  was  dear  unto 


and   St.    Paul  9*-  Gospel 

him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  And  when  he 
heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of  the 
Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  come  and  save  his  ser- 
vant. And  they,  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  besought  him 
earnestly,  saying,  He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  do  this 
for  him  :  for  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  himself  built  us  our 
synagogue.  And  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he 
was  now  not  far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends 
to  him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I 
am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof: 
wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee :  but  say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 
For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  having  under 
myself  soldiers  :  and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant, 
Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things  he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the 
multitude  that  followed  him,  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they  that 
were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the  servant  whole. 
And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a 
city  called  Nain ;  and  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
a  great  multitude.  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of 
the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead, 
the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow :  and 
much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And  when  the 
Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said  unto 
39 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

her,  Weep  not.  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier : 
and  the  bearers  stood  still.  And  he  said,  Young  man,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother.  And 
fear  took  hold  on  all :  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A 
great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us :  and,  God  hath  visited 
his  people.  And  this  report  went  forth  concerning  him 
in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round  about. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 
And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples  sent  them 
to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we 
for  another?  And  when  the  men  were  come  unto  him, 
they  said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another?  In  that 
hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases  and  plagues  and  evil 
spirits ;  and  on  many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed  sight. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ;  the  blind 
receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor  have 
good  tidings  preached  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he,  who- 
soever shall  find  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John  :  What 
went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind?  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they  which  are  gor- 
40 


and   St.    Paul  8*-  Gospel 

geously  apparelled,  and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 
But  what  went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee.  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of  women  there  is  none  greater 
than  John :  yet  he  that  is  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  greater  than  he.  And  all  the  people  when  they  heard, 
and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  being  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and  the  lawyers 
rejected  for  themselves  the  counsel  of  God,  being  not 
baptized  of  him.  Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they  like  ?  They  are 
like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and  call  one 
to  another;  which  say,  We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  did 
not  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John 
the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no  bread  nor  drinking  wine ; 
and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil.  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  1  And 
wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and 
sat  down  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  was  in 
the  city,  a  sinner ;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting 
at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weep- 
41 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

ing,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 
them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and 
anointed  them  with  the  ointment.  Now  when  the  Phari- 
see which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself, 
saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  per- 
ceived who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  which 
toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 
And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on.  A  certain  lender  had  two 
debtors  :  the  one  owed  five  hundred  pence,  and 
Parable  of        the  other  fifty>     when  they  had  not  where- 

Debtors  with  to  Pay>  he  forSaye  tnem  botn-     Which 

of  them  therefore  will  love  him  most  ?  Simon 
answered  and  said,  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 
And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me 
no  water  for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with 
her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me 
no  kiss :  but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 
to  kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint : 
but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment.  Wherefore 
I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven; 
for  she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the 
same  loveth  little.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are 
forgiven.  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to 
say  within  themselves,  Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth 
42 


and   St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 

sins  ?     And  he  said  unto  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee  ;  go  in  peace. 


And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about 
through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the 
good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the 
twelve,  and  certain  women  which  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that  was  called  Magdalene, 
from  whom  seven  devils  had  gone  out,  and  Joanna  the 
wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  which  ministered  unto  them  of  their  substance. 

And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they  of 

every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a  parable :  The 

sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  some 

fell  by  the  way  side;   and   it  was   trodden 

under  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de-     *r*   eo 
'  the  Sower 

voured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the  rock;  and 
as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered  away,  because  it  had  no 
moisture.  And  other  fell  amidst  the  thorns ;  and  the 
thorns  grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And  other  fell  into 
the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit  a  hun- 
dredfold. As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  might  be. 
And  he  said :  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries 
43 


Gospel  -*S  St.   Luke 

of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  the  rest  in  parables ;  that 
seeing  they  may  not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not  under- 
stand. Now  the  parable  is  this :  The  seed  is  the  word  of 
God.  And  those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have  heard  ; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  from  their 
heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved.  And  those 
on  the  rock  are  they  which,  when  they  have  heard,  receive 
the  word  with  joy ;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a 
while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And 
that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these  are  they  that  have 
heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with 
cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no 
fruit  to  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these 
are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 

And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it 
with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  putteth  it  on 
a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  For 
nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest ;  nor  any- 
thing secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  come  to  light. 
Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear :  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath. 

And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren,  and 
they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And  it  was 
told  him,  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without, 
desiring  to  see   thee.     But   he  answered  and  said   unto 

44 


and    St.    Paul  8*-  Gospel 

them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are  these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

vi 

Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples ;  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake : 
and  they  launched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep  : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ;  and 
they  were  filling  with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy.  And 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  master, 
we  perish.  And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a 
calm.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your  faith?  And 
being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Who 
then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  the 
water,  and  they  obey  him  ? 

And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee.  And  when  he  was  come  forth 
upon  the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out  of  the 
city,  who  had  devils ;  and  for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 
And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God?  I  beseech 
thee,  torment  me  not.  For  he  commanded  the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had 
45 


Gospel  "^3  St.    Luke 

seized  him  :  and  he  was  kept  under  guard,  and  bound  with 
chains  and  fetters ;  and  breaking  the  bands  asunder,  he 
was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the  deserts.  And  Jesus  asked 
him,  What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said,  Legion  ;  for  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him.  And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss. 
Now  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain  :  and  they  intreated  him  that  he  would  give  them 
leave  to  enter  into  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And 
the  devils  came  out  from  the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine :  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake, 
and  were  choked.  And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country.  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass  ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man, 
from  whom  the  devils  were  gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and 
in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus :  and  they  were 
afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 
possessed  with  devils  was  made  whole.  And  all  the  people 
of  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to 
depart  from  them ;  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear : 
and  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  But  the  man 
from  whom  the  devils  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him :  but  he  sent  him  away,  saying,  Return 
to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great  things  God  hath  done 
for  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  publishing  throughout 
the  whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 
46 


and   St.    Paul  8*-  Gospel 

And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him ; 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  J  aims,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue : 
and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus1  feet,  and  besought  him  to  come 
into  his  house ;  for  he  had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went  the 
multitudes  thronged  him. 

And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and  could 
not  be  healed  of  any,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the 
border  of  his  garment :  and  immediately  the  issue  of  her 
blood  stanched.  And  Jesus  said,  Who  is  it  that  touched 
me  ?  And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said,  and  they  that  were 
with  him,  Master,  the  multitudes  press  thee  and  crush  thee. 
But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  did  touch  me :  for  I  perceived 
that  power  had  gone  forth  from  me.  And  when  the 
woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trembling,  and 
falling  down  before  him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all  the 
people  for  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace. 

While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead ; 
trouble  not  the  Master.  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered 
him,  Fear  not :  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 
And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered  not  any  man 
to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and 
47 


Gospel  -^6  St.    Luke 

the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her  mother.  And  all  were 
weeping,  and  bewailing  her :  but  he  said,  Weep  not ;  for 
she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead.  But  he,  taking  her 
by  the  hand,  called,  saying,  Maiden,  arise.  And  her  spirit 
returned,  and  she  rose  up  immediately  :  and  he  commanded 
that  something  be  given  her  to  eat.  And  her  parents  were 
amazed :  but  he  charged  them  to  tell  no  man  what  had 
been  done. 

vii 

And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them  power 
and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases.  And 
he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to 
heal  the  sick.  And  he  said  unto  them  :  Take  nothing  for 
your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet,  nor  bread,  nor 
money ;  neither  have  two  coats.  And  into  whatsoever 
house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And  as 
many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that  city, 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

And  they  departed,  and  went  throughout  the  villages, 
preaching  the  gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 

Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done : 

and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by 

some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead ;  and  by  some, 

that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by  others,  that  one  of  the 

48 


and    St.    Paul  9<~  Gospel 

old  prophets  was  risen  again.  And  Herod  said,  John  I 
beheaded :  but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such 
things?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done.  And  he  took  them, 
and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But  the 
multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him :  and  he  welcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed.  And  the  day 
began  to  wear  away ;  and  the  twelve  came,  and  said  unto 
him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages  and  country  round  about,  and  lodge,  and  get 
victuals :  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We  have 
no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  people.  For  they  were  about 
five  thousand  men.  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Make 
them  sit  down  in  companies,  about  fifty  each.  And  they 
did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  down.  And  he  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed  them,  and  brake ;  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set 
before  the  multitude.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled :  and  there  was  taken  up  that  which  remained  over 
to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 
e  49 


Gospel  -^8  St.    Luke 

viii 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  dis- 
ciples were  with  him :  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Who 
do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am?  And  they  answering 
said,  John  the  Baptist ;  but  others  say,  Elijah  ;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Peter  answer- 
ing said,  The  Christ  of  God.  But  he  charged  them,  and 
commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no  man ;  saying,  The  Son 
of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the 
third  day  be  raised  up.  And  he  said  unto  all :  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  for 
my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For  what  is  a  man 
profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  or  forfeit  his 
own  self  ?  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of 
my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  holy  angels.  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  There 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and 
went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.     And  as  he  was  pray- 


and    St.    Paul  3«-  Gospel 

ing,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.  And  behold,  there 
talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and  Elijah  ; 
who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  Now  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  Were  heavy  with  sleep  :  but  when 
they  were  fully  awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two 
men  that  stood  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  parting  from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is 
good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles  ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah :  not 
knowing  what  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these  things, 
there  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them :  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.  And  a  voice  came 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  Son,  my  chosen :  hear 
ye  him.  And  when  the  voice  came,  Jesus  was  found  alone. 
And  they  held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days 
any  of  the  things  which  they  had  seen. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude  met 
him.  And  behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried,  say- 
ing, Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my  son ;  for  he 
is  mine  only  child :  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it  teareth  him  that  he  foam- 
eth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising  him  sorely. 
And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out ;  and  they  could 
not.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faithless  and  per- 
5i 


Gospel  -*8  St..   Luke  and   St.  Paul 

verse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  bear  with 
you?  bring  hither  thy  son.  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  dashed  him  down,  and  tare  him  grievously.  But 
Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the  boy,  and 
gave  him  back  to  his  father.  And  they  were  all  astonished 
at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which  he 
did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink  into 
your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into 
the  hands  of  men.  But  they  understood  not  this  saying, 
and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they  should  not 
perceive  it :  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about  this 
saying. 

And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest.  But  when  Jesus  saw  the  reasoning  of 
their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  by  his  side, 
and  said  unto  them :  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little 
child  in  my  name  receiveth  me :  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same  is  great. 

And  John  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  with  us.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  For- 
bid him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

52 


IV 

•  THE  WAY   TO  JERUSALEM   AND   GROWING 
EXPECTATION   OF   THE   KINGDOM 

i 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his 
face  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  sent  messengers  before  his 
face :  and  they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the 
Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him.  And  they  did  not 
receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as  though  he  were 
going  to  Jerusalem.  And  when  his  disciples  James  and 
John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire 
to  come  down  from  heaven,  and  consume  them  ?  But  he 
turned,  and  rebuked  them.  And  they  went  to  another 
village. 

And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 
him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow 
me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father.  But  he  said  unto  him,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury 
their  own  dead ;  but  go  thou  and  publish  abroad  the  king- 
53 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

dom  of  God.  And  another  also  said,  I  will  follow  thee, 
Lord ;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them  that  are 
at  my  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  having 
put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

ii 

Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into 
every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to 
come.  And  he  said  unto  them  :  The  harvest  is  plenteous, 
but  the  labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the 
midst  of  wolves.  Carry  no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes: 
and  salute  no  man  on  the  way.  And  into  whatsoever 
house  ye  shall  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 
And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
him :  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  And  in  that 
same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Go  not 
from  house  to  house.  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter, 
and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set  before  you  : 
and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them,  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  But  into  whatso- 
ever city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go  out 
into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  Even  the  dust  from  your 
54 


and   St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 

city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off  against  you : 
howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh. 
I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for 
Sodom,  than  for  that  city.  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the  mighty  works  had 
been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented  long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre 
and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for  you.  And  thou, 
Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven  ?  thou  shalt 
be  brought  down  unto  Hades.  He  that  heareth  you  hear- 
eth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth  me ;  and  he 
that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that  sent  me. 

And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even 
the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven. 
Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy :  and 
nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  Howbeit  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rejoice  that  your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
said :  I  thank  thee,  0  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  under- 
standing, and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :  yea,  Father  ; 
for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things  have 
been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father :  and  no  one  knoweth 
55 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to 
reveal  him.  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  pri- 
vately :  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye 
see :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ; 
and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 


iii 

And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  him, 
saying,  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 
And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  the  law?  how 
readest  thou?  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
answered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he, 
desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour?  Jesus  made  answer  and  said:  A  certain  man 
was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ;  and  he  fell 
among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him,  and 
departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by 
Parable  of        chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that 

Samaritan        way  :  and  when  ne  saw  mm>  ne  Passed  by  on 
the  other  side.     And  in  like  manner  a  Levite 
also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by 
56 


and   St.    Paul  9&-  Gospel 

on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  jour- 
neyed, came  where  he  was:  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine ;  and  he  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  Take  care  of  him ; 
and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come  back 
again,  will  repay  thee.  Which  of  these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  rob- 
bers ?  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


iv 

Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  cer- 
tain village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary, 
which  also  sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  But 
Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving ;  and  she  came 
up  to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister 
did  leave  me  to  serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she 
help  me.  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many 
things :  but  one  thing  is  needful :  for  Maiy  hath  chosen 
the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 
57 


Gospel  ^8  St.    Luke 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples.  And  he  said  unto  them:  When  ye  pray,  say, 
Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Give 
us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread.  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ; 
for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebted  to 
us.     And  bring  us  not  into  temptation. 

And  he  said  unto  them :  Which  of  you  shall  have  a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ;  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come 
to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to  set  before 
him ;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Trouble 
me  not :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with 
me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give  thee  ?   I  say  unto  you, 

Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  because 
Parable  of  jje  js  ^is  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importu- 
the  Importu-  .  .„       .  ,  .  . 

nate  Friend      m*y  ^e  W1  *  arise  an^  2lve  him  as  many  as 

he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it 
shall  be  opened  unto  you.  For  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that 
knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And  of  which  of  you  that  is 
a  father  shall  his  son  ask  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone  ? 
53 


and   St.    Paul  8e-  Gospel 

or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent?  Or  if  he 
shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he  give  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  chil- 
dren, how  much  more  shall  your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 


VI 

And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil  which  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb 
man  spake ;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled.  But  some  of 
them  said,  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth 
he  out  devils.  And  others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said 
unto  them  :  Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought 
to  desolation ;  and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth. 
And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall 
his  kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
by  Beelzebub.  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be 
your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils, 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  When  the 
strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods 
are  in  peace :  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come 
upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his 
whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils. 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gither- 
59 


Gospel  -^8  St.    Luke 

eth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The  unclean  spirit  when  he 
is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless  places, 
seeking  rest ;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  turn  back 
unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out.  And  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and 
taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  himself ; 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last  state  of 
that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare-  thee,  and  the 
breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together  unto 
him,  he  began  to  say :  This  generation  is  an  evil  genera- 
tion :  it  seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even  as  Jonah 
became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men  of  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  them :  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 
the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  :  and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it :  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ; 
and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 
60 


and    St.    Paul  8<-  Gospel 

cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp  of  thy  body 
is  thine  eye :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body 
also  is  full  of  light ;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is 
full  of  darkness.  Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth 
give  thee  light. 

vii 

Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  dine  with 
him :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And  when 
the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him :  Now 
do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter ;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wick- 
edness. Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside 
make  the  inside  also  ?  Howbeit  give  for  alms  those  things 
which  ye  can ;  and  behold,  ail  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the  love  of 
God :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave 
the  other  undone.  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  love  the 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the 
marketplaces.  Woe  unto  you  1  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know 
it  not. 

61 


Gospel  ^3  St.    Luke 

And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him, 
Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.  And  he 
said:  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  for  ye  lade  men  with 
burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not 
the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  Woe  unto  you !  for 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed 
them.  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works 
of  your  fathers  :  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their 
tombs.  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send 
unto  them  prophets  and  apostles ;  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  kill  and  persecute  ;  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
required  of  this  generation ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar 
and  the  sanctuary :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required 
of  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you  lawyers !  for  ye  took 
away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and 
the  Pharisees  began  to  press  upon  him  vehemently,  and 
to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  many  things ;  laying  wait  for 
him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth. 

In  the  mean  time,  when  the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  trode 
one  upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  first 
of  all :  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is 
hypocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall 
62 


and    St.    Paul  9«-  Gospel 

not  be  revealed  :  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  Where- 
fore whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light ;  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the 
inner  chambers  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 
And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 
do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him, 
which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ; 
yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings  ?  and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in 
the  sight  of  God.  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 
numbered.  Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 
sparrows.  And  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God:  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the 
presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 
of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto  him 
that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven.  And  when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues, 
and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be  not  anxious  how  or 
what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  for  the  Holy 
Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to 
say. 

63 


Gospel  -«6  St.    Luke 


viii 

And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master,  bid 
my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.  But  he  said 
unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over 
you  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  :  Take  heed,  and  keep  your- 
selves from  all  covetousness :  for  a  man's  life  consisteth 
not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth. 
And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying :  The  ground 

of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
Parable  of  fully :  and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying, 
Fool  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to 

bestow  my  fruits  ?  And  he  said,  This  will  I 
do :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater ;  and 
there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods.  And  I  will 
say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  meny.  But 
God  said  unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  is  thy  soul 
required  of  thee  ;  and  the  things  which  thou  hast  prepared, 
whose  shall  they  be  ?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for 
himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples  :  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the  life  is  more  than 
the  food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment.  Consider  the 
ravens,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no 
64 


and    St.    Paul  3*-  Gospel 

store-chamber  nor  barn;  and  God  feedeth  them:  of  how 
much  more  value  are  ye  than  the  birds  !  And  which  of  you 
by  being  anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his  stature  ?  If  then 
ye  are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye 
anxious  concerning  the  rest  ?  Consider  the  lilies,  how  they 
grow :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto 
you,  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these.  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the 
field,  which  today  is,  and  tomorrow  is  cast  into  the  oven ; 
how  much  more  shall  he  clothe  you,  0  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all  these  things  do 
the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after :  but  your  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.  Howbeit  seek  ye  his 
kingdom,  and  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  Fear 
not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms  ; 
make  for  yourselves  purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure 
in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth 
near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning ; 
and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for  their  lord, 
when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast ;  that,  when 
he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straightway  open  unto 
him.  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  watching :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
f  65 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat, 
and  shall  come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in 
the  second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants.  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was 
coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house 
to  be  broken  through.  Be  ye  also  ready :  for  in  an  hour 
that  ye  think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

And  Peter  said,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto 
us,  or  even  unto  all  ?  And  the  Lord  said  :  Who  then  is  the 
faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall  set  over  his 
household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of  food  in  due  season  ? 
Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will 
set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that  servant  shall 
say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ;  and  shall 
begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the  maidservants,  and 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ;  the  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 
when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful.  And  that  servant, 
which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did 
according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  stripes ; 
but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required  :  and  to  whom 
they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 
66 


and    St.    Paul  9«-  Gospel 

I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
is  already  kindled  ?  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized 
with  ;  and  how  am  I  straightened  till  it  be  accomplished ! 
Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth  ?  I  tell 
you,  Nay ;  but  rather  division :  for  there  shall  be  from 
henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and 
two  against  three.  They  shall  be  divided,  father  against 
son,  and  son  against  father ;  mother  against  daughter,  and 
daughter  against  her  mother;  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother 
in  law. 

And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also  :  When  ye  see  a  cloud 
rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  There  cometh  a 
shower ;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  when  ye  see  a  south 
wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There  will  be  a  scorching  heat ;  and 
it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  inter- 
pret the  face  of  the  earth  and  the  heaven  ;  but  how  is  it 
that  ye  know  not  how  to  interpret  this  time  ?  And  why 
even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ?  For  as 
thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate, 
on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him ;  lest  haply  he 
hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  shall  cast  thee  into  prison. 
I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 

Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  which 
told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled 
67 


Gospel  -»8  St.    Luke 

with  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them  : 
Think  ye  that  these  Galilseans  were  sinners  above  all  the 
Galilaeans,  because  they  have  suffered  these  things  ?  I  tell 
you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner 
perish.  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam 
fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  offenders 
above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ?  I  tell  you, 
Way :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

And  he  spake  this  parable  :  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none.     And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
Parable  of        dresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seek- 

Fig  Tree  in£  *ruit  on  *kis  **£  tree'  an<*  **n<*  none  :   cut 

it  down  ;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground  ? 

And  he  answering  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 

year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it 

bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well ;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it 

down. 

ix 

And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years  ;  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and 
could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And  when  Jesus  saw  her, 
he  called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity.  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her : 
and  immediately  she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 
And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indig- 
68 


and    St.  Paul  8*-  Gospel 

nation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered 
and  said  to  the  multitude,  There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work  :  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and 
not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the  Lord  answered 
him,  and  said :  Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on 
the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead 
him  away  to  watering  ?  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being 
a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these 
eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the 
day  of  the  sabbath  ? 

And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put 
to  shame :    and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glo- 
rious things  that  were  done  by  him.     He  said  therefore : 
Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  ?   and  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  it?    It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into    Parables  of 
his  own  garden;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a   *he  Must*rd 
tree;   and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in   Leaven 
the   branches   thereof.      And  again  he   said, 
Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?    It  is  like 
unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three  meas- 
ures of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 


And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages, 
teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto   Jerusalem.     And   one 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved?    And  he 
69 


Gospel 


-*8  St.    Luke 


said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door :  for 
many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not 
be  able.  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up, 
and  hath  shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without, 
and  to  knock  at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to  us  ;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are ;  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  in 
thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets ;  and  he 
shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.  There  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abra- 
ham, and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves  cast  forth  without.  And 
they  shall  come  from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north 
and  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first 
which  shall  be  last. 

xi 

In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  saying 
to  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence :  for  Herod  would  fain 
kill  thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  say  to  that  fox, 
Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and  perform  cures  today  and  to- 
morrow, and  the  third  day  I  am  perfected.  Howbeit  I  must 
go  on  my  way  today  and  tomorrow  and  the  day  following  : 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 
0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  and 
70 


and    St.  Paul  8«-  Gospel 

stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her!  how  often  would  I 
have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gather- 
eth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 
Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate  :  and  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


Xll 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat 
bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  And  behold,  there 
was  before  him  a  certain  man  which  had  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ?  But 
they  held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him, 
and  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you 
shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not 
straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day  ?  And  they 
could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats  ;  say- 
ing unto  them  :  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  mar- 
riage feast,  sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply  a 
more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he 
that  bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place;  and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to 
7i 


Gospel  -»8  St.    Luke 

take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  place  ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden 
thee  cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher : 
then  shalt  thou  have  glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at 
meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall 
be  humbled  ;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him:  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor 
thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours;  lest 
haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made 
thee.  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 
maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind :  and  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ; 
because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recompense  thee :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 

these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat 

bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God.      But  he  said  unto  him  :  A 

certain  man  made  a  great  supper ;  and  he  bade  many :  and 

he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 

were  bidden,  Come;   for  all  things  are  now  ready.     And 

they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.     The 

first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  field,  and 

Parable  of         j  must  needs  go  out  and  see  it :   I  pray  thee 

the  Supper 

and  Guests       have  me  excused.     And  another  said,  I  have 

bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 

them :   I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.    And  another  said, 

I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come.    And 

72 


and   St.  Paul  &-  Gospel 

the  servant  came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then 
the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 
And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is 
done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant,  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  con- 
strain them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  For 
I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 


Xlll 

Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them  :  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me, 
and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and 
children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  Whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple. 
For  which  of  you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first 
sit  down  and  count  the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith 
to  complete  it  ?  Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  founda- 
tion, and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock 
him,  saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to 
finish.  Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king 
in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he 
is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against 
73 


Gospel  -»S  St.   Luke 

him  with  twenty  thousand?  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ainbassage,  and  asketh 
conditions  of  peace.  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you 
that  renounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  dis- 
ciple. Salt  therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the  salt  have 
lost  its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned  ?  It  is  fit 
neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 


XIV 

Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near 
unto  him  for  to  hear  him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and 
the  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth  sinners, 
and  eateth  with  them. 

And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying :  What  man 
of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in 
the  Lost  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 

Sheep  and  until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 
Lost  Piece  ^  iayeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And 
when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his 
friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with 
me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto 
you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sin- 
ner that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous 
persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

74 


and  St.  Paul  B«-  Gospel 

Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  until  she  find  it  ?  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying, 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had 
lost.  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence 
of  the  angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

And  he  said :  A  certain  man  had  two  sons :  and  the 
younger  of  them  said  to  his  father,  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  thy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.    And 

he  divided  unto  them  his  living-    And  not   Parable  of 

6  the  Prodigal 

many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all   Son 

together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 
try ;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living. 
And  when  he  had  spent  ail,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  country ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  And  he 
would  fain  have  been  filled  with  the  husks  that  the  swine 
did  eat :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  But  when  he  came  to 
himself  he  said,  How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's 
have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with 
hunger !  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy 
sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son :  make  me 
as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father  saw 
75 


Gospel  ^S  St.    Luke 

him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on 
his  neck,  and  kissed  him.  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight : 
I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.  But  the  father 
said  to  his  servants,  Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and 
put  it  on  him ;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his 
feet :  and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat, 
and  make  merry :  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be 
merry.  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came 
and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 
And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  servants,  and  inquired  what 
these  things  might  be.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother 
is  come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  But  he  was  angry, 
and  would  not  go  in :  and  his  father  came  out,  and  intreated 
him.  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these 
many  years  do  1  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  com- 
mandment of  thine :  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends  :  but  when  this 
thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine. 
But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad :  for  this  thy 
brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

76 


and   St.   Paul  8«-  Gospel 


XV 

And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples  :  There  was  a  certain 

rich  man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same  was  accused 

unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods.     And  he  called 

him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  that  I 

hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  stew-   farable of the 

J  Unjust 

ardship  ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward,    steward 

And  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What 
shall  I  do,  seeing  that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  steward- 
ship from  me  ?  I  have  not  strength  to  dig ;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed.  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put 
out  of  the  stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses.  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors, 
he  said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 
And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Take  thy  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  and  write 
fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest 
thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  bond,  and  write  fourscore.  And 
his  lord  commended  the  unrighteous  steward  because  he 
had  done  wisely :  for  the  sons  of  this  world  are  for  their 
own  generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.  And  I 
say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves  friends  by  means  of  the 
mammon  of  unrighteousness ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they 
may  receive  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He  that  is 
faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and  he 
.       77 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also  in 
much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  un- 
righteous mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches  ?  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ?  No 
servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and 
despise  the  other.    Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  Mammon. 

And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all 
these  things;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them :  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of 
men ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts :  for  that  which  is 
exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of 
God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John  :  from 
that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  entereth  violently  into  it.  But  it  is  easier 
for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of 
the  law  to  fall.  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in 

purple  and  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuously  every 
Parable  of  the  ^  au(j  a  cer^am  beggar  named  Lazarus  was 
Rich  Man  and         J  &6 

Lazarus  laid  at  nis  Sate>  *ul1  °*  sores,  and  desiring  to 

be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich 
man's  table ;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  hi3  sores. 
78 


and    St.    Paul  3«~  Gospel 

And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was 
carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  :  and  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried.  And  in  Hades  he  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off, 
and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ; 
for  I  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said,  Son, 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things :  but  now 
here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish.  And  beside 
all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that 
they  which  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able, 
and  that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence  to  us.  And  he 
said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
him  to  my  father's  house  ;  for  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he 
may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this  place 
of  torment.  But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets ;  let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham :  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent.  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and 
the  prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise 
from  the  dead. 

xvi 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples :  It  is  impossible  but  that 
occasions  of  stumbling  should  come :  but  woe  unto  him, 

79 


Gospel  ^3  St.    Luke 

through  whom  they  come  !  It  were  well  for  him  if  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into 
the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  to  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  if  thy  brother 
sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he 
sin  against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times 
turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 
And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 
And  the  Lord  said  :  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  rooted 
up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea;  and  it  would  have 
obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there  of  you,  having  a  servant 
plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he 
is  come  in  from  the  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down 
to  meat ;  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready 
wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till 
I  have  eaten  and  drunken;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat 
and  drink  ?  Doth  he  thank  the  servant  because  he  did  the 
things  that  were  commanded  ?  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants  ;  we  have  done  that  which 
it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

xvii 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  on  the  way  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee.     And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 

So 


and   St.   Paul  9«-  Gospel 

village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which 
stood  afar  off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying, 
Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  And  when  he  saw 
them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying  God ; 
and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks : 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine? 
Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to 
God,  save  this  stranger?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


XV111 

And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said :  The  kingdom 
of  God  cometh  not  with  observation :  neither  shall  they  say, 
Lo,  here !  or,  There  !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  within 
you. 

And  he  said  unto  the  disciples :  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow  after  them : 
for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  part 
under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part  under  heaven  ; 
o  81 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  But  first  must  he 
suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected  of  this  generation.  And 
as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be 
also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  ate,  they  drank, 
they  married,  they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and 
destroyed  them  all.  Likewise  even  as  it  came  to  pass  in 
the  days  of  Lot ;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they  bought,  they 
sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ;  but  in  the  day  that  Lot 
went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all:  after  the  same  manner 
shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed.  In 
that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods 
in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away :  and 
let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return  back. 
Remember  Lot's  wife.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall 
preserve  it.  I  say  unto  you,  In  that  night  there  shall  be 
two  men  on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left.  There  shall  be  two  women  grinding  to- 
gether ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 
And  they  answering  say  unto  him,  Where,  Lord?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the 
eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 
82 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Gospel 


XIX 

And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  they 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ;  saying :  There  was 
in  the  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and  regarded  not 
man  :    and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city  ;   parabie  0f 
and  she  came  oft   unto  him,  saying,  Avenge   the  Unjust 
me  of  mine  adversary.     And  he  would  not  for  Jud£e 
a  while :  but  afterward  he  said  within  himself,  Though  I 
fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man;    yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  wear  me  out  by 
her  continual  coming.     And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the 
unrighteous  judge  saith.      And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and  he  is  long- 
suffering  over  them  ?     I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.      Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  ? 

And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted 

in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set  all  others 

at  nought :  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ;  the 

one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.     The  Pharisee 

stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I 

thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men,    Parable  of  the 

Pharisee  and 
extortioners,  unjust,    adulterers,    or   even   as    pUDiican 

this  publican.    I  fast  twice  in  the  week ;  I  give 

tithes  of  all  that  I  get.     Eut  the  publican,  standing  afar 

83 


Gospel  -^9  St.    Luke 

off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  his  breast,  saying,  God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 
I  say  unto  you,  This  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other :  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled ;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them  :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying: 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 


XX 

And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good,  save 
one,  even  God.  Thou  knowest  the  commandments,  Do 
not  commit  adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother.  And  he 
said,  All  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 
And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest  yet :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come, 
follow  me.  But  when  he  heard  these  things,  he  became 
84 


and   St.   Paul  8*-  Gospel 

exceeding  sorrowful;  for  he  was  very  rich.  And  Jesus 
seeing  him  said :  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  enter  in  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  they  that  heard  it 
said,  Then  who  can  be  saved  ?  But  he  said,  The  things 
which  are  impossible  with  men  are  possible  with  God. 
And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  our  own,  and  followed 
thee.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or  brethren, 
or  parents,  or  children,  for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake,  who 
shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  time,  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life. 


XXI 

And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  that  are 
written  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished  unto  the 
Son  of  man.  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully  entreated,  and 
spit  upon :  and  they  shall  scourge  and  kill  him  :  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things ;  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them,  and 
they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  said. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging :  and  hear- 
85 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

ing  a  multitude  going  by,  he  inquired  what  this  meant. 
And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 
And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me.  And  they  that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 
deal,  Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus 
stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Lord,  that  I  may 
receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Receive  thy 
sight :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  immediately 
he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God : 
and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 
And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.  And 
behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus ;  and  he  was  a 
chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought  to  see 
Jesus  who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because 
he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he  ran  on  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him :  for  he  was 
to  pass  that  way.  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he 
looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchreus,  make  haste,  and 
come  down ;  for  today  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  And 
he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 
And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying,  He  is 
gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  And  Zac- 
chteus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  wrong- 
86 


and    St.   Paul  8e-  Gospel 

fully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore  fourfold.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Today  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  For  the 
Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 


XX11 

And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because 
they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately 
to  appear.     He  said  therefore :  A  certain  nobleman  went 
into  a  far  country,  to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to 
return.     And  he  called  ten  servants  of  his,  and  gave  them 
ten  pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herewith  till  I 
come.     But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage 
after  him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
again,  having  received  the  kingdom,  that  he   Parable  of 
commanded  these  servants,  unto  whom  he  had   E*a  g°f_an 
given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he   vants 
might  know  what  they  had  gained  by  trad- 
ing.    And  the  first  came  before  him,  saying,  Lord,  thy 
pound  hath  made  ten  pounds  more.     And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  thou  good  servant:   because  thou  wast  found 
faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 
And    the    second    came,    saying,  Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath 
made  five  pounds.     And  he  said  unto  him  also,  Be  thou 
87 


Gospel  -*B  St.   Luke  and    St.   Paul 

also  over  five  cities.  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin:  for  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere 
man:  thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant : 
thou  knewest  that  I  am  an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not  sow;  then 
wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my  money  into  the  bank,  and 
I  at  my  coming  should  have  required  it  with  interest  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by,  Take  away  from  him 
the  pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say 
unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given  ;  but 
from  "him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him.  Howbeit,  these  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring 
hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

88 


V 

JESUS   IN  JERUSALEM 


And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  saying,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  over  against  you ;  in  the  which  as  ye  enter 
ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat : 
loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And  if  any  one  ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need 
of  him.  And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found 
even  as  he  had  said  unto  them.  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 
the  colt  ?  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 
And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus  :  and  they  threw  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon.  And  as  he 
went,  they  spread  their  garments  in  the  way.  And  as  he 
was  now  drawing  nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  which  they  had  seen;  saying,  ' Blessed  is  the  King 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and 
glory  in  the  highest.1  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
89 


Gospel  -*8  St.    Luke 

the  multitude  said  unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 

And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept  over 
it,  saying :  If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  thou,  the 
things  which  belong  unto  peace !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine 
enemies  shall  cast  up  a  bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee 
to  the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee;  and  they 
shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another;  because 
thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written,  And  my 
house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer :  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

ii 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him :  and  they  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do ;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon  him,  listening. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the  gospel, 
there  came  upon  him  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  with 
the  elders  ;  and  they  spake,  saying  unto  him,  Tell  us :  By 
what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?  or  who  is  he  that 
qo 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Gospel 

gave  thee  this  authority?  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  also  will  ask  you  a  question  ;  and  tell  me  :  The  bap- 
tism of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men?  And  they 
reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say,  From 
heaven;  he  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not  believe  him?  But 
if  we  shall  say,  From  men ;  all  the  people  will  stone  us : 
for  they  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet.  And  they 
answered,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable : 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time. 
And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husband-  Parable  of 

men  a  servant,  that  they  should  give  him  of   the  Husb"«- 

'  '  fe  men  and  the 

the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but  the  husbandmen   Heir 

beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.    And 

he  sent  yet  another  servant :  and  him  also  they  beat,  and 

handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty.    And 

he  sent  yet  a  third :  and  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast 

him  forth.    And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said,  What  shall 

I  do  ?     I  will  send  my  beloved  son :  it  may  be  they  will 

reverence  him.     But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they 

reasoned  one  with  another,  saying,  This  is  the  heir  :  let  us 

kill  him,  that  the  inheritance  may  be  ours.     And  they  cast 

him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.     What 

therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ?    He 

91 


Gospel  -96  St.    Luke 

will  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others.  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  said, 
God  forbid.  But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said,  What 
then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  t 

Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces ;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust. 

iii 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  hands 
on  him  in  that  very  hour ;  and  they  feared  the  people : 
for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable  against  them. 
And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which  feigned 
themselves  to  be  righteous,  that  they  might  take  hold  of 
his  speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the 
authority  of  the  governor.  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 
and  acceptest  not  the  person  of  any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest 
the  way  of  God  :  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto 
Caesar,  or  not?  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and 
said  unto  them,  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  image  and 
superscription  hath  it?  And  they  said,  Caesar's.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Then  render  unto  Caesar  the  things  that 
are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And 
02 


and   St.  Paul  B«-  Gospel 

they  were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the 
people :  and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they 
which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection ;  and  they  asked 
him,  saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a  man's 
brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
There  were  therefore  seven  brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  childless ;  and  the  second ;  and  the  third 
took  her ;  and  likewise  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and 
died.  Afterward  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them  :  The  sons  of 
this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage :  but  they 
that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain  to  that  world,  and  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage  :  for  neither  can  they  die  any  more  :  for  they  are 
equal  unto  the  angels ;  and  are  sons  of  God,  being  sons  of 
the  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses 
shewed,  in  the  place  concerning  the  Bush,  when  he  calleth 
the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob.  Now  he  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of 
the  living :  for  all  live  unto  him.  And  certain  of  the 
scribes  answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said.  For 
they  durst  not  any  more  ask  him  any  question. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  the  Christ 
93 


Gospel  -*S  St.    Luke 

is  David's   son?     For   David  himself  saith  in  the  book 
of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand> 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son? 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples :  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in 
long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts ; 
which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers  :  these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.  And  he  saw  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he  said,  Of 
a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than 
they  all :  for  all  these  did  of  their  superfluity  cast  in  unto 
the  gifts :  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 

iv 

And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 

with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said,  As  for  these 

things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  which  there 

shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 

94 


and    St.   Paul  S«~  Gospel 

not  be  thrown  down.  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Master, 
when  therefore  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass? 
And  he  said: 

i .  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray :  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he ;  and,  The  time 
is  at  hand  :  go  ye  not  after  them.  And  when  ye  shall  hear 
of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified  :  for  these  things  must 
needs  come  to  pass  first ;  but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 
Then  said  he  unto  them :  Nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there  shall  be 
great  earthquakes,  and  in  divers  places  famines  and  pesti- 
lences ;  and  there  shall  be  terrors  and  great  signs  from 
heaven.  But  before  all  these  things,  they  shall  lay  their 
hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues  and  prisons,  bringing  you  before  kings 
and  governors  for  my  name's  sake.  It  shall  turn  unto  you 
for  a  testimony.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to 
meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer :  for  I  will  give  you  a 
mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be  delivered 
up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kinsfolk,  and  friends  ; 
and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death.  And 
ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.  And  not 
a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish.  In  your  patience  ye  shall 
win  your  souls. 

2.  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 
95 


Gospel  -*8  St.   Luke 

then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains  ;  and 
let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and 
let  not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  For 
these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days !  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath  unto  this 
people.  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and 
shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations. 

3.  And  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles, 
until  the  .times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there  shall 
be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea 
and  the  billows  ;  men  fainting  for  fear,  and  for  expectation 
of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  the  world:  for  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and 
great  glory.  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass, 
look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads ;  because  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

4.  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable  :  Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees  :  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it  and 
know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now  nigh. 
Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all 

96 


and    St.  Paul  8«-  Gospel 

things  be  accomplished.      Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away:  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

5.  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  be 
overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of 
this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare : 
for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
all  the  earth.  But  watch  ye  at  every  season,  making  sup- 
plication, that  ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple ;   and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 
h  97 


VI 
THE  PASSION  AND  RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS 


Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  Passover.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  put  him  to  death ;  for  they  feared 
the  people. 

And  Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 
being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went  away, 
and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how  he 
might  deliver  him  unto  them.  And  they  were  glad,  and 
covenanted  to  give  him  money.  And  he  consented,  and 
sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 
passover  must  be  sacrificed.  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover,  that  we 
may  eat.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  make  ready?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when 
ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  meet  you  a  man 
bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  him  into  the  house 
whereinto  he  goeth.  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman 
of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the 
98 


St.   Luke  and   St.   Paul  8«-  Gospel 

guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  ?  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  fur- 
nished :  there  make  ready.  And  they  went,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  1 
have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  received  a  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it 
among  yourselves :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom 
of  God  shall  come.  And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This 
is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me.  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even 
that  which  is  poured  out  for  you.  But  behold,  the  hand 
of  him  that  betray eth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table.  For 
the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  hath  been  determined : 
but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 
And  they  began  to  question  among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them,  which 

of  them  is  accounted  to  be  greatest.     And  he  said  unto 

them :  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them  ; 

and  they  that  have  authority  over  them  are  called  Bene- 

99 


Gospel  -*6  St.    Luke 

factors.  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that  is  the  greater 
among  you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth?  is  not  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat  ?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  that 
serveth.  But  ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me 
in  my  temptations ;  and  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom, 
even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may  eat 
and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom ;  and  ye  shall  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  Simon,  Simon, 
behold,  Satan  asked  to  have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as 
wheat :  but  I  made  supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not :  and  do  thou,  when  once  thou  hast  turned  again, 
stablish  thy  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with 
thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to  death.  And 
he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  forth  without 
purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  anything?  And 
they  said,  Nothing.  And  he  said  unto  them,  But  now,  he 
that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  likewise  a  wallet : 
and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  a 
sword.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which  is  written 
must  be  fulfilled  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned  with  trans- 
gressors :  for  that  which  concerneth  me  hath  fulfilment. 
And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

IOO 


and   St.  Paul  8«~  Gospel 

And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  was,  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives;  and  the  disciples  also  followed  him. 
And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  he  was  parted 
from  them  about  a  stone's  cast ;  and  he  kneeled  down  and 
prayed,  saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup 
from  me :  nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 
And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great 
drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the  ground.  And  when 
he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples, 
and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation. 

While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them ; 
and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a 
kiss?  And  when  they  that  were  about  him  saw  what 
would  follow,  they  said,  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the 
sword  ?  And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  which  were 
come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber, 

IOI 


Gospel  -*S  St.    Luke 

with  swords  and  staves  ?  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your  hands  against  me : 
but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house.  But  Peter  followed  afar 
off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in  the  midst 
of  them.  And  a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the 
light  of  the  fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon  him,  said, 
This  man  also  was  with  him.  But  he  denied,  saying, 
Woman,  I  know  him  not.  And  after  a  little  while  another 
saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  also  art  one  of  them.  But  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  after  the  space  of  about  one 
hour  another  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  this 
man  also  was  with  him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean.  But  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  immedi- 
ately, while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remembered 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto  him,  Before 
the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat 
him.  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy:  who  is  he  that  struck  thee?  And  many  other 
things  spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him. 


and    St.    Paul  8«-  Gospel 


11 

And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests  and 
scribes ;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council,  saying, 
If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.  But  he  said  unto  them,  If 
I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe :  and  if  I  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer.  But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God.  And 
they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am.  And  they  said,  What 
further  need  have  we  of  witness?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth. 

And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought 
him  before  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying, 
We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbidding 
to  give  tribute  to  Czesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself  is 
Christ  a  king.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews?  And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest.  And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests  and 
the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault  in  this  man.  But  they  were 
the  more  urgent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teach- 
ing throughout  all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from  Galilee 
even  unto  this  place.  But  when  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a  Galilaean.  And  when  he  knew 
that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 
103 


Gospel  -»8  St.   Luke 

Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because  he 
had  heard  concerning  him ;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some 
miracle  done  by  him.  And  he  questioned  him  in  many 
words ;  but  he  answered  him  nothing.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing  him. 
And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent 
him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became 
friends  with  each  other  that  very  day:  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  brought 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people :  and 
behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you,  found  no  fault 
in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  : 
no,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  he  sent  him  back  unto  us ;  and 
behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been  done  by  him. 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him.  But  they 
cried  out  all  together,  saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas  :  one  who  for  a  certain  insurrec- 
tion made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison. 
And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  desiring  to  release 
Jesus  ;  but  they  shouted,  saying,  Crucify,  crucify  him. 
And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
this  man  done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him : 
I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and  release  him.  But  they 
104 


and   St.   Paul  9«-  Gospel 

were  instant  with  loud  voices,  asking  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  their  voices  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave 
sentence  that  what  they  asked  for  should  be  done.  And 
he  released  him  that  for  insurrection  and  murder  had 
been  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  asked  for ;  but  Jesus  he 
delivered  up  to  their  will. 


Ill 

And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on 
him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  But 
Jesus  turning  unto  them  said :  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children.  For  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they 
shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that 
never  bare,  and  the  breasts  that  never  gave  suck.  Then 
shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ;  and 
to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? 

And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called  The 
skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one  on 
the  right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.  And  Jesus  said, 
105 


Gospel  -»9  St.    Luke 

Father,  forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  parting  his  garments  among  them,  they  cast  lots. 
And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also 
scoffed  at  him,  saying,  He  saved  others ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.  And  the 
soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him 
vinegar,  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save 
thyself.     And  there  was  also  a  superscription  over  him, 

&l)t3  is  tfjc  3ftut3  of  tfje  3ctos. 

And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ?  save  thyself  and 
us.  But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  him  said,  Dost 
thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation?  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we  receive  the 
due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing 
amiss.  And  he  said,  Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  in  thy  kingdom.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  Today  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness 
came  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the  sun's 
light  failing :  and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the 
midst.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit:  and 
having  said  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  when  the 
centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified  God,  saying, 
Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man.  And  all  the  multi- 
106 


and   St.    Paul  9«-  Gospel 

tudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when  they  beheld 
the  things  that  were  done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts. 
And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed 
with  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things. 

And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  council- 
lor, a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not  consented  to 
their  counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimathasa,  a  city  of  the 
Jews,  who  was  looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God:  this  man 
went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  he 
took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid 
him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never  man 
had  yet  lain.  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and 
the  sabbath  drew  on.  And  the  women,  which  had  come 
with  him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and  beheld  the 
tomb,  and  how  his  body  was  laid.  And  they  returned, 
and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 


IV 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the  com- 
mandment. But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  early 
dawn,  they  came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 
they  had  prepared.  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away 
from  the  tomb.  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the 
body  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
were  perplexed  thereabout,  behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  dazzling  apparel :  and  as  they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed 
107 


Gospel  -96  St.    Luke 

down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead  ?  He  is  not  here,  but 
is  risen :  remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he  was 
yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again.  And  they  remembered  his  words, 
and  returned  from  the  tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they  were  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James : 
and  the  other  women  with  them  told  these  things  unto 
the  apostles.  And  these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as 
idle  talk ;  and  they  disbelieved  them.  But  Peter  arose, 
and  ran  unto  the  tomb ;  and  stooping  and  looking  in,  he 
seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves ;  and  he  departed  to 
his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  to 
a  village  named  Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  furlongs 
from  Jerusalem.  And  they  communed  with  each  other 
of  all  these  things  which  had  happened.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed  and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.  But  their 
eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  What  communications  are  these  that 
ye  have  one  with  another,  as  ye  walk?  And  they  stood 
still,  looking  sad.  And  one  of  them,  named  Cleopas, 
answering  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in 
Jerusalem   and   not  know  the  things  which  are  come  to 


and    St.    Paul  9*-  Gospel 

pass  there  in  these  days  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things?  And  they  said  unto  him,  The  things  concerning 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed 
and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people :  and  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered  him  up  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped  that 
it  was  he  which  should  redeem  Israel.  Yea  and  beside 
all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since  these  things  came  to 
pass.  Moreover  certain  women  of  our  company  amazed 
us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb ;  and  when  they  found 
not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also  seen 
a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  cer- 
tain of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they 
saw  not.  And  he  said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men,  and 
slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  that  the  prophets  have 
spoken!  Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things, 
and  to  enter  into  his  glory?  And  beginning  from  Moses 
and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to  them  in  all 
the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself.  And  they 
drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they  were  going :  and 
he  made  as  though  he  would  go  further.  And  they  con- 
strained him,  saying,  Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And  he  went 
in  to  abide  with  them.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
had  sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he  took  the  bread,  and 
blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes 
109 


Gospel  -»9  St.    Luke 

were  opened,  and  they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished  out 
of  their  sight.  And  they  said  one  to  another,  Was  not 
our  heart  burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the 
way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?  And  they  rose 
up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were  with 
them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared 
to  Simon.  And  they  rehearsed  the  things  that  happened 
in  the  way,  and  how  he  was  known  of  them  in  the  break- 
ing of  the  bread. 

And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you. 
But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  beheld  a  spirit.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are 
ye  troubled?  and  wherefore  do  reasonings  arise  in  your 
heart?  See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  behold  me  having.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And  while  they  still 
disbelieved  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat?  And  they  gave  him  a 
piece  of  a  broiled  fish.  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  my  words  which  I 
spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that  all 
things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in  the 
law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms,  concern- 


and   St.    Paul  8«~  Gospel 

ing  me.  Then  opened  he  their  mind,  that  they  might 
understand  the  scriptures ;  and  he  said  unto  them :  Thus 
it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise  again 
from  the  dead  the  third  day;  and  that  repentance  and 
remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  unto  all 
the  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.  Ye  are  witnesses 
of  these  things.  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of 
my  Father  upon  you :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be 
clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  over  against 
Bethany :  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  parted 
from  them,  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.  And  they 
worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with  great 
joy :  and  were  continually  in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 


The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 


IN  WHICH  ARE  INSERTED 


The  Epistles  of  the  Apostle  Paul 


THE   ACTS   and   THE   EPISTLES 

i 

The  Commission  to  the  Apostles 

II 

Opening  of  the  Witness  at  Jerusalem 

III 

Stephen  and  Saul:   Extension  of  the  Witness  to  Sama- 
ria and  Galilee 

IV 
Vision   of  Peter  and   Opening   of  the   Gospel  to  the 
Gentiles 

V 
Paul's  First  Missionary  Journey 

VI 

Question  of  the  Circumcision  of  the  Gentiles 

VII 
Further   Missionary   Journeying    and    Opening    of   the 
Gospel  to  Europe 

A.  The  First  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 

B.  The  Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 

114 


The   Acts   and   Epistles  8«~ 

C.  The  Epistle  to  the  Galatians 

D.  The  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 

VIII 
Providential   Circumstances    bringing  the   Apostle   op 
the  Gentiles  to  Rome 

E.  The  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 

F.  The  Epistle  to  the  Romans 

IX 

Epistles  of  Paul's  First  Imprisonment 

(G.  The  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians 
H.  The  Epistle  to  the  Colossians 
J.  The  Epistle  to  Philemon 
(by  the  same  messenger') 
K.   The  Epistle  to  the  Philippians 

X 
Last  Epistles  of  St.  Paul 

L.  The  First  Epistle  to  Timothy 
M.   The  Epistle  to  Titus 
{after  the  release  of  the  apostle) 
N.   The  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy 
(during  the  apostle }s  second  imprisonment) 
"5 


THE  COMMISSION   TO   THE   APOSTLES 

The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concerning 
all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  until  the  day 
in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that  he  had  given  com- 
mandment through  the  Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom 
he  had  chosen  :  to  whom  he  also  shewed  himself  alive  after 
his  passion  by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by  the 
space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning 
the  kingdom  of  God :  and,  being  assembled  together  with 
them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but 
to  wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which  (said  he)  ye 
heard  from  me  :  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water ;  but 
ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked 
him,  saying,  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  king- 
dom to  Israel  ?  And  he  said  unto  them  :  It  is  not  for  you 
to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  set  within 
his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  when  the 
Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  my  wit- 
nesses both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea  and  Samaria, 
117 


Acts  -*S  St.    Luke 

and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when  he 
had  said  these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he  was  taken 
up ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.  And 
while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ;  which 
also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into 
heaven?  This  Jesus,  which  was  received  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him 
going  into  heaven. 

Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 
day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  went 
up  into  the  upper  chamber,  where  they  were  abiding ;  both 
Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew,  Philip  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alphaeus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  son  of 
James.  These  all  with  one  accord  continued  stedfastly 
in  prayer,  with  the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus, 
and  with  his  brethren. 

And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the 
brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  persons 
gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and  twenty)  :  '  Brethren, 
it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be  fulfilled,  which 
the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 
For  he  was  numbered  among  us,  and  received  his  portion 
118 


and   St.  Paul  &~  Acts 

in  this  ministry.*     For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms : 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate. 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 


and, 


His  office  let  another  take. 


Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us  all  the 
time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out  among  us, 
beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day  that  he 
was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must  one  become  a  wit- 
ness with  us  of  his  resurrection.1  And  they  put  forward  two, 
Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and 
Matthias.  And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  which 
knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two  the  one 
whom  thou  hast  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this  ministry 
and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away,  that  he  might 
go  to  his  own  place.  And  they  gave  lots  for  them ;  and 
the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the 
eleven  apostles. 

*  Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity  ;  and  fall- 
ing headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out. 
And  it  became  known  to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;   insomuch  that  in 
their  language  that  field  was  called  Akeldama,  that  is,  The  field  of  blood. 
119 


II 

OPENING  OF  THE  WITNESS  AT  JERUSALEM 

i 

And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come,  they 
were  all  together  in  one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came 
from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind, 
and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And 
there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as 
of  fire ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of  them.  And  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 
men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.  And  when  this 
sound  was  heard,  the  multitude  came  together,  and  were 
confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them  speaking 
in  his  own  language.  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  mar- 
velled, saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak  Gali- 
laeans  ?  And  how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our  own  language, 
wherein  we  were  born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes  and  Elam- 
ites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphy- 
lia,  in   Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and 


St.   Luke  and   St,  Paul  9«~  Acts 

sojourners  from  Rome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans 
and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our  tongues 
the  mighty  works  of  God.  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another,  What  meaneth 
this  ?  But  others  mocking  said,  They  are  filled  with  new 
wine. 

But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying : 

'  Ye  men  of  Judeea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be 
this  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.  For 
these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose ;  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day ;  but  this  is  that  which  hath  been 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel :  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last 
days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh :  and  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
and  your  young  men  shall  see  visions,  and  your  old  men 
shall  dream  dreams :  yea  and  on  my  servants  and  on  my 
handmaidens  in  those  days  will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy.  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 
heaven  above,  and  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and 
fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke :  the  sun  shall  be  turned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood,  before  the  day  of  the 
Lord  come,  that  great  and  notable  day :  and  it  shall  be, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  na7tie  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved.  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words  :  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works 
and  wonders  and  signs,  which   God   did  by  him  in  the 


Acts  "*6  St.   Luke 

midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know ;  him,  being 
delivered  up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and 
slay :  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of 
death :  because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be 
holden  of  it.     For  David  saith  concerning  him : 

/  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face  ; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I' should  not  be  moved: 
Therefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and  my  tongue  rejoiced ; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  hope: 
Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
Thou  ?nadest  known  utito  me  the  ways  of  life  ; 
Thou  shall  make  me  full  of  gladness  with  thy  counte- 
nance. 

Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb  is  with  us 
unto  this  day.  Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and  knowing 
that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit 
of  his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon  his  throne ;  he  foresee- 
ing this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither 
was  he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption. 
This  Jesus  did  God  raise  up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 
Being  therefore  by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and 
having  received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy 

122 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Acts 

Ghost,  he  hath  poured  forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear. 
For  David  ascended  not  into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  7ny  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus  whom 
ye  crucified.1 

Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles, 
Brethren,  what  shall  we  do?  And  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins ;  and  ye 
shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  to  you  is 
the  promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 
And  with  many  other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted  them, 
saying,  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  generation. 

They  then  that  received  his  word  were  baptized:  and 
there  were  added  unto  them  in  that  day  about  three  thou- 
sand souls.  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles' 
teaching  and  fellowship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the 
prayers.  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul :  and  many  won- 
ders and  signs  were  done  by  the  apostles.  And  all  that 
123 


Acts  -»8  St.   Luke 

believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  common ;  and 
they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.  And  day  by  day, 
continuing  stedfastly  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did  take  their  food  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord  added  to  them 
day  by  day  those  that  were  being  saved. 


11 

Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple  at 
the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.  And  a  certain 
man  that  was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is 
called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into  the 
temple ;  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into  the 
temple,  asked  to  receive  an  alms.  And  Peter,  fastening 
his  eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said,  Look  on  us.  And  he 
gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something  from 
them.  But  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none ;  but 
what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee.  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  walk.  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand, 
and  raised  him  up  :  and  immediately  his  feet  and  his  ankle- 
bones  received  strength.  And  leaping  up,  he  stood,  and 
began  to  walk ;  and  he  entered  with  them  into  the  temple, 
walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God.  And  all  the 
124 


and   St.   Paul  &-  Acts 

people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God  :  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  Gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were  filled  with 
wonder  and  amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran 
together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's, 
greatly  wondering.  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  answered 
unto  the  people : 

4  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  man?  or  why 
fasten  ye  your  eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
godliness  we  had  made  him  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers, 
hath  glorified  his  Servant  Jesus ;  whom  ye  delivered  up, 
and  denied  before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  deter- 
mined to  release  him.  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and 
Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to  be  granted 
unto  you,  and  killed  the  Prince  of  life ;  whom  God  raised 
from  the  dead;  whereof  we  are  witnesses.  And  by  faith 
in  his  name  hath  his  name  made  this  man  strong,  whom 
ye  behold  and  know :  yea,  the  faith  which  is  through  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of 
you  all.  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  in  ignorance  ye 
did  it,  as  did  also  your  rulers.  But  the  things  which  God 
foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that  his 
Christ  should  suffer,  he  thus  fulfilled.  Repent  ye  therefore, 
and  turn  again,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so 
125 


Acts  ^9  St.   Luke 

there  may  come  seasons  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of 
the  Lord ;  and  that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who  hath 
been  appointed  for  you,  even  Jesus :  whom  the  heaven 
must  receive  until  the  times  of  restoration  of  all  things, 
whereof  God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 
which  have  been  since  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed 
said :  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you 
from  among  your  brethren,  like  unto  me ;  to  him  shall  ye 
hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  unto  you. 
.  .  .  And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul,  which  shall  not  hearken 
to  that  prophet,  shall  be  utterly  destroyed  from  among  the 
people.  Yea  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told 
of  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of 
the  covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers,  saying 
unto  Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of 
the  earth  be  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised 
up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  your  iniquities.' 

And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon  them, 
being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  the  people,  and 
proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead.  And 
they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the 
morrow :  for  it  was  now  eventide.  But  many  of  them 
that  heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the  number  of  the  men 
came  to  be  about  five  thousand. 
126 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Acts 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  was  there,  and  Caia- 
phas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of 
the  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  And  when  they  had  set 
them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired,  By  what  power,  or  in 
what  name,  have  ye  done  this?  Then  Peter,  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them : 

1  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders,  if  we  this  day 
are  examined  concerning  a  good  deed  done  to  an  im- 
potent man,  by  what  means  this  man  is  made  whole ;  be 
it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom 
ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  even  in 
him  doth  this  man  stand  here  before  you  whole.  He 
is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  you  the  build- 
ers, which  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner.  And  in 
none  other  is  there  salvation :  for  neither  is  there  any 
other  name  under  heaven,  that  is  given  among  men, 
wherein  we  must  be  saved.' 

Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John, 
and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant 
men,  they  marvelled ;  and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.  And  seeing  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with  them,  they  could  say 
nothing  against  it.  But  when  they  had  commanded  them 
to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  among  them- 
127 


Acts  -^8  St.   Luke 

selves,  saying,  What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that 
indeed  a  notable  miracle  hath  been  wrought  through  them, 
is  manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot 
deny  it.  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people, 
let  us  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man 
in  this  name.  And  they  called  them,  and  charged  them 
not  to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  But 
Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto  them  :  Whether  it 
be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  rather 
than  unto  God,  judge  ye:  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  saw  and  heard.  And  they,  when  they 
had  further  threatened  them,  let  them  go,  finding  nothing 
how  they  might  punish  them,  because  of  the  people ;  for 
all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done.  For  the 
man  was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle 
of  healing  was  wrought. 

And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  had  said 
unto  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  lifted  up  their 
voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said : 

'  O  Lord,  thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant,  didst 
say  — 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things  ? 
128 


and    St.   Paul  3«~  Acts 

The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array  and  the 

rulers  were  gathered  together, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Anointed:  — 

for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 
whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and  Pontius  Pilate, 
with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel,  were  gathered 
together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel 
fore-ordained  to  come  to  pass:  and  now,  Lord,  look 
upon  their  threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants  to 
speak  thy  word  with  all  boldness,  while  thou  stretchest 
forth  thy  hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  through  the  name  of  thy  holy  Servant 
Jesus.' 

And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  wherein 
they  were  gathered  together ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 
heart  and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them  said  that  aught  of 
the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own;  but  they 
had  all  things  common.  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Lord  Jesus  : 
and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  For  neither  was  there 
among  them  any  that  lacked  :  for  as  many  as  were  possess- 
ors of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 
of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apostles' 
k  129 


Acts  -*S  St.   Luke 

feet :  and  distribution  was  made  unto  each,  according  as 
any  one  had  need. 

And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barna- 
bas (which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  exhortation),  a 
Levite,  a  man  of  Cyprus  by  race,  having  a  field,  sold  it, 
and  brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 
But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife 
also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid 
it  at  the  apostles1  feet.  But  Peter  said  :  Ananias,  why  hath 
Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land  ?  Whiles  it  remained, 
did  it  not  remain  thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it 
not  in  thy  power?  How  is  it  that  thou  hast  conceived 
this  thing  in  thy  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but 
unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down 
and  gave  up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  that 
heard  it.  And  the  young  men  arose  and  wrapped  him 
round,  and  they  carried  him  out  and  buried  him.  And  it 
was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.  And  Peter  answered 
unto  her,  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much. 
And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much.  But  Peter  said  unto 
her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry 
thee  out.  And  she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and 
130 


and   St.  Paul  8*-  Acts 

gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the  young  men  came  in  and  found 
her  dead,  and  they  carried  her  out  and  buried  her  by  her 
husband.  And  great  fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people ;  and  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But  of  the  rest 
durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them :  howbeit  the  people 
magnified  them ;  and  believers  were  the  more  added  to 
the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women ;  insomuch 
that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at 
the  least  his  shadow  might  overshadow  some  one  of  them. 
And  there  also  came  together  the  multitude  from  the  cities 
round  about  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folk,  and  them  that 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

iii 

But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him  (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees),  and  they  were 
filled  with  jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles,  and 
put  them  in  public  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
said,  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  peo- 
ple all  the  words  of  this  Life.  And  when  they  heard  this, 
they  entered  into  the  temple  about  daybreak,  and  taught. 
131 


Acts  -»8  St.   Luke 

But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the  senate  of  the 
children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison-house  to  have 
them  brought.  But  the  officers  that  came  found  them  not 
in  the  prison ;  and  they  returned,  and  told,  saying,  The 
prison-house  we  found  shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers 
standing  at  the  doors :  but  when  we  had  opened,  we 
found  no  man  within.  Now  when  the  captain  of  the 
temple  and  the  chief  priests  heard  these  words,  they  were 
much  perplexed  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would 
grow.  And  there  came  one  and  told  them,  Behold,  the 
men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple  standing 
and  teaching  the  people.  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them,  but  without  violence ;  for 
they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  be  stoned.  And 
when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council.  And  the  high  priest  asked  them,  saying,  We 
straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this  name :  and  be- 
hold, ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,  and 
intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us.  But  Peter  and 
the  apostles  answered  and  said  :  We  must  obey  God  rather 
than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom 
ye  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him  did  God  exalt  with 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give 
repentance  to  Israel,  and  remission  of  sins.  And  we  are 
witnesses  of  these  things  ;  and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom 
God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him. 
132 


and   St.    Paul  8«-  Acts 

But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  were  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there  stood  up  one 
in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the 
law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 
put  the  men  forth  a  little  while.     And  he  said  unto  them  : 

1  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  touching 
these  men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.  For  before  these 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to  be  somebody  ; 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves :  who  was  slain ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed,  and  came  to  nought.  After  this  man 
rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and 
drew  away  some  of  the  people  after  him  :  he  also  perished  ; 
and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad. 
And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it 
will  be  overthrown  :  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able 
to  overthrow  them;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be 
fighting  against  God.' 

And  to  him  they  agreed :  and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them  and  charged  them  not 
to  speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go.  They 
therefore  departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  dishonour 
for  the  Name.  And  every  day,  in  the  temple  and  at  home, 
they  ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 
i33 


Ill 

STEPHEN   AND   SAUL:     EXTENSION   OF  THE 
WITNESS   TO   SAMARIA  AND    GALILEE 


Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecian 
Jews  against  the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration.  And  the  twelve 
called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto  them,  and  said, 
It  is  not  fit  that  we  should  forsake  the  word  of  God,  and 
serve  tables.  Look  ye  out  therefore,  brethren,  from  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  of 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business.  But 
we  will  continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry 
of  the  word.  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multi- 
tude :  and  they  chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of 
Antioch :  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles :  and  when 
they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

And  the  word  of  God  increased  ;  and  the  number  of  the 
disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly ;  and  a  great 
company  of  the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 
i34 


St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul  9«-  Acts 


11 

And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought  great 
wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But  there  arose 
certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of 
the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  Asia,  disput- 
ing with  Stephen.  And  they  were  not  able  to  withstand 
the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake.  Then  they 
suborned  men,  which  said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  Moses,  and  against  God.  And 
they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought  him  into 
the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said,  This 
man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy  place, 
and  the  law :  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change  the 
customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  And  all  that  sat 
in  the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face 
as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

And  the  high  priest  said,  Are  these  things  so?  And  he 
said: 

'  Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.  The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Mesopo- 
tamia, before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  unto  him,  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred,  and  come  into 
the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.  Then  came  he  out  of 
i35 


Acts  -»8  St.   Luke 

the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt  in  Haran  :  and  from 
thence,  when  his  father  was  dead,  God  removed  him  into 
this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell :  and  he  gave  him  none 
inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on : 
and  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  posses- 
sion, and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
child.  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should 
sojourn  in  a  strange  land,  and  that  they  should  bring  them 
into  bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 
And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will  I 
judge,  said  God :  and  after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and 
serve  me  in  this  place.  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of 
circumcision:  and  so  Abraham  begat  Isaac,  and  circum- 
cised him  the  eighth  day;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and 
Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.  And  the  patriarchs,  moved 
with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold  him  into  Egypt:  and 
God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  afflic- 
tions, and  gave  him  favour  and  wisdom  before  Pharaoh 
king  of  Egypt :  and  he  made  him  governor  over  Egypt 
and  all  his  house.  Now  there  came  a  famine  over  all 
Egypt  and  Canaan,  and  great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance.  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time. 
And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his 
brethren  ;  and  Joseph's  race  became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 
And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father,  and 
all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls.  And  Jacob 
136 


and   St.    Paul  8«-  Acts 

went  down  into  Egypt;  and  he  died,  himself,  and  our 
fathers ;  and  they  were  carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and 
laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in  silver 
of  the  sons  of  Hamor  in  Shechem.  But  as  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham, 
the  people  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there  arose 
another  king  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.  The 
same  dealt  subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  that  they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end 
they  might  not  live.  At  which  season  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair;  and  he  was  nourished  three 
months  in  his  father's  house :  and  when  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished  him  for 
her  own  son.  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all  the  wis- 
dom of  the  Egyptians ;  and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 
and  works.  But  when  he  was  well-nigh  forty  years  old,  it 
came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of 
Israel.  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended 
him,  and  avenged  him  that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the 
Egyptian :  and  he  supposed  that  his  brethren  understood 
how  that  God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them  deliverance ; 
but  they  understood  not.  And  the  day  following  he  ap- 
peared unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them 
at  one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren ;  why  do  ye 
wrong  one  to  another?  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us?  Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
i37 


Acts  -*B  St.    Luke 

killedst  the  Egyptian  yesterday?  And  Moses  fled  at  this 
saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian, 
where  he  begat  two  sons.  And  when  forty  years  were 
fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the  wilderness  of 
mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And  when 
Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew 
near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  the  Lord,  I  am  the 
God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and 
of  Jacob.  And  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not  behold. 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Loose  the  shoes  from  thy 
feet :  for  the  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 
I  have  surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in 
Egypt,  and  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them :  and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee 
into  Egypt.  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying,  Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him  hath  God  sent  to  be 
both  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush.  This  man  led  them 
forth,  having  wrought  wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in 
the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness  forty  years.  This  is 
that  Moses,  which  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  A 
prophet  shall  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me.  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church 
in  the  wilderness  with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sinai,  and  with  our  fathers :  who  received  living 
oracles  to  give  unto  us  :  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  turned  back  in 
138 


and   St.   Paul  8«-  Acts 

their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods 
which  shall  go  before  us  :  for  as  for  this  Moses,  which  led 
us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is 
become  of  him.  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and 
brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works 
of  their  hands.  But  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to 
serve  the  host  of  heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
the  prophets  :  Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slam  beasts  and  sacri- 
fices foi'ty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel  t  And 
ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  the  god 
Rephan,  the  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them :  and 
I  will  carry  y oil  away  beyond  Babylon.  Our  fathers  had 
the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the  wilderness,  even  as 
he  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to  the  figure  that  he  had  seen.  Which  also 
our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought  in  with  Joshua  when 
they  entered  on  the  possession  of  the  nations,  which  God 
thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of 
David  ;  who  found  favour  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  asked 
to  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  But  Solomon 
built  him  a  house.  Howbeit  the  Most  High  dwelleth  not 
in  houses  made  with  hands ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

The  heaven  is  ?ny  throne, 
And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith  the 
Lord: 

i39 


Acts  -*8  St.   Luke 

Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  ? 

Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things  f 

Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your  fathers  did,  so 
do  ye.  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  perse- 
cute? and  they  killed  them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One ;  of  whom  ye  have  now 
become  betrayers  and  murderers ;  ye  who  received  the  law 
as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it  not.' 

Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  But  he, 
being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on 
the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God.  But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped 
their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord  ;  and  they 
cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him  :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young 
man  named  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon 
the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And 
he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  fell  asleep.  And  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death. 
140 


and   St.   Paul  9«-  Acts 


111 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution  against 
the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem ;  and  they  were  all 
scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea  and 
Samaria,  except  the  apostles.  And  devout  men  buried 
Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation  over  him.  But  Saul 
laid  waste  the  church,  entering  into  every  house,  and  hal- 
ing men  and  women  committed  them  to  prison. 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 
preaching  the  word.  And  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of 
Samaria,  and  proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ.  And  the 
multitudes  gave  heed  with  one  accord  unto  the  things  that 
were  spoken  by  Philip,  when  they  heard  and  saw  the  signs 
which  he  did.  For  from  many  of  those  which  had  unclean 
spirits,  they  came  out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  :  and  many 
that  were  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed.  And 
there  was  much  joy  in  that  city. 

But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which 
beforetime  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the  people 
of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great  one  :  to 
whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying,  This  man  is  that  power  of  God  which  is  called 
Great.  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because  that  of  long 
time  he  had  amazed  them  with  his  sorceries.  But  when 
they  believed  Philip  preaching  good  tidings  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were 
141 


Acts  -»S  St.   Luke 

baptized,  both  men  and  women .  And  Simon  also  himself  be- 
lieved :  and  being  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip  ;  and 
beholding  signs  and  great  miracles  wrought,  he  was  amazed. 

Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard 
that  Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto 
them  Peter  and  John :  who,  when  they  were  come  down, 
prayed  for  them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 
for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them  :  only  they  had 
been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Then  laid 
they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost.  Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on 
of  the  apostles1  hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money,  saying,  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on 
whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost.  But  Peter  said  unto  him  :  Thy  silver  perish  with 
thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to  obtain  the  gift  of  God 
with  money.  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  mat- 
ter :  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  before  God.  Repent  there- 
fore of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the  Lord,  if  perhaps 
the  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee.  For  I  see 
that  thou  wilt  become  gall  of  bitterness  and  a  bond  of 
iniquity.  And  Simon  answered  and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me 
to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached 
the  gospel  to  many  villages  of  the  Samaritans. 
142 


and   St.    Paul  Be-  Acts 


IV 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying, 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza.  (The  same  is  desert.) 
And  he  arose  and  went :  and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace,  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship ;  and  he  was  returning  and 
sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 
And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot.  And  Philip  ran  to  him,  and  heard  him 
reading  Isaiah  the  prophet,  and  said,  Understandest  thou 
what  thou  readest?  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except  some 
one  shall  guide  me?  And  he  besought  Philip  to  come  up 
and  sit  with  him.  Now  the  place  of  the  scripture  which  he 
was  reading  was  this  : 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 

So  he  openeth  not  his  month : 

In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away : 

His  generation  who  shall  declare  f 

For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 

whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this?  of  himself,  or  of  some 

other?     And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  beginning  from 

143 


Acts  -*fl  St.   Luke 

this  scripture,  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And  as  they  went 
on  the  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch 
saith,  Behold,  here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be 
baptized?  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still: 
and  they  both  went  down  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and 
the  eunuch  ;  and  he  baptized  him.  And  when  they  came 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away 
Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  he  went  on 
his  way  rejoicing.  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus :  and 
passing  through  he  preached  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till 
he  came  to  Csesarea. 


But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto  the  syna- 
gogues, that  if  he  found  any  that  were  of  the  Way,  whether 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 
And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh 
unto  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there  shone  round  about 
him  a  light  out  of  heaven :  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me?  And  he  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And  he 
said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest:  but  rise,  and 
enter  into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou 
must  do.  And  the  men  that  journeyed  with  him  stood 
speechless,  hearing  the  voice,  but  beholding  no  man. 
144 


nd   St.  Paul  8«~  Acts 


And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  nothing ;  and  they  led  him  by  the  hand, 
and  brought  him  into  Damascus.  And  he  was  three  days 
without  sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias  :  and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision,  Ananias. 
And  he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord.  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which  is  called 
Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one  named 
Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus :  for  behold,  he  prayeth  ;  and  he 
hath  seen  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  laying 
his  hands  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.  But 
Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of  this 
man,  how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 
and  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind 
all  that  call  upon  thy  name.  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my 
name  before  the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel :  for  I  will  shew  him  how  many  things  he  must  suffer 
for  my  name's  sake.  And  Ananias  departed,  and  entered 
into  the  house ;  and  laying  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother 
Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the 
way  which  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest 
receive  thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
straightway  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and 
he  received  his  sight ;  and  he  arose  and  was  baptized ; 
and  he  took  food  and  was  strengthened. 

L  145 


Acts  -»8  St.   Luke 

And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which  were 
at  Damascus.  And  straightway  in  the  synagogues  he  pro- 
claimed Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And  all  that 
heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them  which  called  on  this  name? 
and  he  had  come  hither  for  this  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  before  the  chief  priests.  But  Saul  increased 
the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews  which 
dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel together  to  kill  him :  but  their  plot  became  known  to 
Saul.  And  they  watched  the  gates  also  day  and  night  that 
they  might  kill  him :  but  his  disciples  took  him  by  night, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a 
basket. 

And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  and  they  were  all  afraid  of  him, 
not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  But  Barnabas  took 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles,  and  declared  unto 
them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he 
had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had  preached 
boldly  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching  boldly  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  :  and  he  spake  and  disputed  against 
the  Grecian  Jews  ;  but  they  went  about  to  kill  him.  And 
when  the  brethren  knew  it,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Caesafrea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 
146 


and   St.   Paul  8*-  Acts 

So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and 
Samaria  had  peace,  being  edified  ;  and,  walking  in  the  fear 
of  the  Lord  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was 
multiplied. 

147 


IV 

VISION    OF   PETER   AND   OPENING   OF   THE 
GOSPEL   TO   THE   GENTILES 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all  parts, 
he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 
And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named  /Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years ;  for  he  was  palsied.  And 
Peter  said  unto  him,  yEneas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee : 
arise,  and  make  thy  bed.  And  straightway  he  arose.  And 
all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in  Sharon  saw  him,  and  they 
turned  to  the  Lord. 

Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 
Tabitha,  which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas :  this 
woman  was  full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds  which  she 
did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  she  fell  sick, 
and  died :  and  when  they  had  washed  her,  they  laid  her  in 
an  upper  chamber.  And  as  Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa, 
the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men 
unto  him,  entreating  him,  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us. 
And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was 
come,  they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber :  and  all 
the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats 
148 


St.   Luke   and   St.   Paul  9«-  Acts 

and  garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them.  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  down, 
and  prayed ;  and  turning  to  the  body,  he  said,  Tabitha, 
arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes  ;  and  when  she  saw  Peter, 
she  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up  ; 
and  calling  the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 
And  it  became  known  throughout  all  Joppa :  and  many 
believed  on  the  Lord.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode 
many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  by 
name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band,  a 
devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
who  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God 
alway.  He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it  were  about  the 
ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  unto 
him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cornelius.  And  he,  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said,  What  is  it, 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms 
are  gone  up  for  a  memorial  before  God.  And  now  send 
men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed 
Peter:  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house 
is  by  the  sea  side.  And  when  the  angel  that  spake  unto 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household-servants, 
and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on  him  continu- 
ally ;  and  having  rehearsed  all  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  and 
149 


Acts  -*6  St.   Luke 

drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  housetop 
to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour :  and  he  became  hungry,  and 
desired  to  eat :  but  while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a 
trance  ;  and  he  beholdeth  the  heaven  opened,  and  a  cer- 
tain vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great  sheet,  let  down 
by  four  corners  upon  the  earth  :  wherein  were  all  manner 
of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the  earth  and 
fowls  of  the  heaven.  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat.  But  Peter  said,  Not  so,  Lord ; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  anything  that  is  common  and  un- 
clean. And  a  voice  came  unto  him  again  the  second 
time.  What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 
And  this  was  done  thrice :  and  straightway  the  vessel  was 
received  up  into  heaven. 

Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what 
the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the 
men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  and  called  and  asked 
whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter,  were  lodging 
there.  And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit 
said  unto  him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee.  But  arise, 
and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting : 
for  I  have  sent  them.  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men, 
and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the 
cause  wherefore  ye  are  come?  And  they  said,  Cornelius 
a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and 
well  reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
150 


and   St.    Paul  9*-  Acts 

of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 
to  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he  called  them  in  and  lodged 
them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with  them, 
and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him. 
And  on  the  morrow  they  entered  into  Caesarea.  And 
Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,  having  called  together  his 
kinsmen  and  his  near  friends.  And  when  it  came  to  pass 
that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down  at 
his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up, 
saying,  Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a  man.  And  as  he 
talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come 
together :  and  he  said  unto  them  :  Ye  yourselves  know  how 
that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join 
himself  or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation  ;  and  yet  unto 
me  hath  God  shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any  man  com- 
mon or  unclean :  wherefore  also  I  came  without  gainsay- 
ing, when  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore  with  what  intent 
ye  sent  for  me.  And  Cornelius  said  :  Four  days  ago,  until 
this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my 
house;  and  behold,  a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
apparel,  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and 
thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 
Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon,  who  is 
surnamed  Peter ;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tan- 
ner, by  the  sea  side.  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to  thee; 
and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  there- 
151 


Acts  -»8  St.   Luke 

fore  we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all 
things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord.  And 
Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said  : 

1  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  per- 
sons :  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.  The  word  which  he 
sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  —  he  is  Lord  of  all  —  that  saying 
ye  yourselves  know,  which  was  published  throughout  all 
Judaea,  beginning  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached ;  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that  God 
anointed  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power :  who 
went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with  him.  And  we  are  wit- 
nesses of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the  country  of 
the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging 
him  on  a  tree.  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and 
gave  him  to  be  made  manifest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  that  were  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the 
dead.  And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and 
to  testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be 
the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.  To  him  bear  all  the 
prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name  every  one  that 
believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins.' 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.  And  they  of  the  cir- 
152 


and    St.   Paul  B*-  Acts 

cumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as  many  as  came 
with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them 
speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  answered 
Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
well  as  we  ?  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ.  Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry 
certain  days. 

Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judasa 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of  God. 
And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were 
of  the  circumcision  contended  with  him,  saying,  Thou 
wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with  them. 
But  Peter  began,  and  expounded  the  matter  unto  them  in 
order,  saying : 

'  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying :  and  in  a  trance  I 
saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners ;  and 
it  came  even  unto  me :  upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted 
beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things 
and  fowls  of  the  heaven.  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying 
unto  me,  Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.  But  I  said,  Not  so, 
Lord  :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered 
into  my  mouth.  But  a  voice  answered  the  second  time 
out  of  heaven,  What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou 
153 


Acts  -»S  St.   Luke 

common.  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and  all  were  drawn 
up  again  into  heaven.  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men 
stood  before  the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent 
from  Cassarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  making  no  distinction.  And  these  six  brethren  also 
accompanied  me ;  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house : 
and  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standing  in  his 
house,  and  saying,  Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ;  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby 
thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  And  as  I 
began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as  on 
us  at  the  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  baptized  with  water ; 
but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God 
gave  unto  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when 
we  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God?1 

And  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace, 
and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath 
God  granted  repentance  unto  life. 


11 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 

tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 

Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to 

none  save  only  to  Jews.     But  there  were  some  of  them, 

i54 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Acts 

men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when  they  were  come  to 
Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preaching  the  Lord 
Jesus.  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them :  and  a 
great  number  that  believed  turned  unto  the  Lord.  And 
the  report  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  as 
far  as  Antioch  :  who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the 
grace  of  God,  was  glad ;  and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the  Lord ; 
for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith :  and  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord.  And 
he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul :  and  when  he 
had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a  whole  year  they  were  gath- 
ered together  with  the  church,  and  taught  much  peo- 
ple ;  and  that  the  disciples  were  called  Christians  first  in 
Antioch. 

Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  a  great  famine  over  all  the  world :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius.  And  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability,  determined  to  send  relief 
unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea :  which  also  they 
did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 

155 


Acts  -*9  St.    Luke 


111 

Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his  hands 
to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword.  And  when  he  saw  that 
it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also.  And 
those  were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread.  And  when  he 
had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to 
four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard  him  ;  intending  after 
the  Passover  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  Peter 
therefore  was  kept  in  the  prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when 
Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter 
was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  : 
and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  behold, 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the 
cell :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Rise  up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 
And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on 
thy  sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me.  And  he 
went  out,  and  followed ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision. 
And  when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward, 
they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ; 
which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord :  and  they  went 
out,  and  passed  on  through  one  street ;  and  straightway 
156 


and   St.   Paul  9«-  Acts 

the  angel  departed  from  him.  And  when  Peter  was 
come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the 
Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the 
hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all  the  expectation  of  the  people 
of  the  Jews.  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he 
came  to  the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark  ;  where  many  were  gathered  together  and 
were  praying.  And  when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of  the 
gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda.  And  when 
she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy, 
but  ran  in,  and  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 
And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.  But  she  confi- 
dently affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.  And  they  said,  It  is 
his  angel.  But  Peter  continued  knocking :  and  when  they 
had  opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were  amazed.  But  he, 
beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said,  Tell  these  things  unto 
James,  and  to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed,  and  went 
to  another  place.  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of 
Peter.  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found 
him  not,  he  examined  the  guards,  and  commanded  that 
they  should  be  put  to  death.  And  he  went  down  from 
Judaea  to  Cassarea,  and  tarried  there. 

Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon :  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  hav- 
i57 


Acts  «*8  St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul 

ing  made  Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  they 
asked  for  peace,  because  their  country  was  fed  from  the 
king's  country.  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  him- 
self in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the  throne,  and  made  an 
oration  unto  them.  And  the  people  shouted,  saying,  The 
voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  And  immediately  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God 
the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 
153 


PAUL'S  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 

i 

And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with  them  John 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 

Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was 
there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon  that 
was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen  the 
foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  And  as 
they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  where- 
unto  I  have  called  them.  Then,  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on  them,  they  sent  them 
away. 

So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down 
to  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus.  And 
when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews :  and  they  had  also 
John  as  their  attendant.  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  whole  island  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-Jesus ;  which  was  with  the  proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus, 
i59 


Acts  -»8  St.    Luke 

a  man  of  understanding.  The  same  called  unto  him 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God. 
But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is  his  name  by  interpreta- 
tion) withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul 
from  the  faith.  But  Saul,  who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said: 
O  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to 
pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord?  And  now,  behold, 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be 
blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season.  And  immediately 
there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he  went 
about  seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then  the 
proconsul,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being 
astonished  at  the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 


11 

Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  and 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia :  and  John  departed  from 
them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  But  they,  passing 
through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of  Pisidia ;  and  they 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat 
down.  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets 
the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  saying, 
Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the 
160 


and    St.   Paul  8<~  Acts 

people,  say  on.     And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with 
the  hand  said : 

'  Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken.  The  God 
of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it.  And  for 
about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness.  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven 
nations  in  the  land  of  Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land 
for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  : 
and  after  these  things  he  gave  them  judges  until  Samuel 
the  prophet.  And  afterward  they  asked  for  a  king:  and 
God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of  forty  years.  And  when 
he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  David  to  be  their  king ; 
to  whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and  said,  I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart,  who  shall 
do  all  my  will.  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  to 
promise  brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  when  John 
had  first  preached  before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel.  And  as  John  was 
fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye  that  I  am? 
I  am  not  he :  but  behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  the 
shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  Brethren, 
children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  those  among  you 
that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent 
forth.  For  they  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers, 
m  161 


Acts  -*8  St.   Luke 

because  they  knew  him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets 
which  are  read  every  sabbath,  fulfilled  them  by  condemn- 
ing him.  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him,  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 
And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  things  that  were  written 
of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in 
a  tomb.  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead :  and  he  was 
seen  for  many  days  of  them  that  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the 
people.  And  we  bring  you  good  tidings  of  the  promise 
made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath  fulfilled  the 
same  unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up  Jesus ;  as  also 
it  is  written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this 
day  have  I  begotten  thee.  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to  return  to 
corruption,  he  hath  spoken  on  this  wise,  /  will  give  you 
the  holy  and  sure  blessings  of  David.  Because  he  saith 
also  in  another  psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to 
see  corruption.  For  David,  after  he  had  in  his  own  gen- 
eration served  the  counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was 
laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption :  but  he  whom 
God  raised  up  saw  no  corruption.  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  brethren,  that  through  this  man  is  proclaimed 
unto  you  remission  of  sins :  and  by  him  every  one  that 
believeth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  Beware  therefore, 
lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in  the  prophets: 
162 


and    St.   Paul  8«-  Acts 

Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish  ;  for  I  work 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise 
believe,  if  one  declare  it  unto  you.'' 

And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these  words 
might  be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sabbath.  Now  when 
the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the 
devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas :  who, 
speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the  grace 
of  God. 

And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was  gath- 
ered together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  But  when  the 
Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  jealousy, 
and  contradicted  the  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
and  blasphemed.  And  Paul  and  Barnabas  spake  out 
boldly,  and  said  :  '  It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  be  spoken  to  you :  seeing  ye  thrust  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles.  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded 
us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that 
thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation  unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth'  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were 
glad,  and  glorified  the  word  of  God  :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed.  And  the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  spread  abroad  throughout  all  the  region.  But 
the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up  a 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cast  them 
163 


Acts  -^6  St.    Luke 

out  of  their  borders.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their 
feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium.  And  the  dis- 
ciples were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


Ill 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  believed. 
But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren.  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried  there  speak- 
ing boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  bare  witness  unto  the  word 
of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by 
their  hands.  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided ; 
and  part  held  with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 
And  when  there  was  made  an  onset  both  of  the  Gentiles 
and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat  them  shame- 
fully, and  to  stone  them,  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the 
region  round  about :  and  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in  his 
feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never  had 
walked.  The  same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who,  fastening 
his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
made  whole,  said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy 
feet.  And  he  leaped  up  and  walked.  And  when  the 
164 


and    St.   Paul  8**-  Acts 

multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are 
come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men.  And  they 
called  Barnabas,  Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercury,  because  he 
was  the  chief  speaker.  And  the  priest  of  Jupiter  whose 
temple  was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the  multi- 
tudes. But  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard 
of  it,  they  rent  their  garments,  and  sprang  forth  among 
the  multitude,  crying  out  and  saying:  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  ?  We  also  are  men  of  like  passions  with  you, 
and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these 
vain  things  unto  the  living  God,  who  made  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is :  who  in 
the  generations  gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations  to  walk 
in  their  own  ways.  And  yet  he  left  not  himself  without 
witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven 
rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and 
gladness.  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they 
the  multitudes  from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Iconium  : 
and  having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned  Paul, 
and  dragged  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he  was 
dead.  But  as  the  disciples  stood  round  about  him,  he 
rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city :  and  on  the  morrow  he 
went  forth  with  Barnabas  to  Derbe.  And  when  they  had 
preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  made  many  dis- 
165 


Acts  -*8  St.   Luke  and   St.  Paul 

ciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 
Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting 
them  to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many 
tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  commended 
them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed.  And  they 
passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphylia.  And 
when  they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
to  Attalia ;  and  thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence 
they  had  been  committed  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work 
which  they  had  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how  that  he  had  opened 
a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  they  tarried  no 
little  time  with  the  disciples. 

166 


VI 

QUESTION    OF    THE    CIRCUMCISION    OF    THE 
GENTILES 

And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the 
custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  questioning 
with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about  this  question.  They  there- 
fore, being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  church,  passed 
through  both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conver- 
sion of  the  Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all 
the  brethren.  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  of  the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the 
elders,  and  they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done 
with  them.  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees  who  believed,  saying,  It  is  needful  to  circumcise 
them,  and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  together 
to  consider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there  had  been 
much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto  them : 

1  Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
167 


Acts  ->8  St.    Luke 

choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe.  And  God, 
which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giving  them 
the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us ;  and  he  made  no 
distinction  between  us  and  them,  cleansing  their  hearts  by 
faith.  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should 
put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither 
our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear?  But  we  believe 
that  we  shall  be  saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they.' 

And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence ;  and  they  hearkened 
unto  Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what  signs  and  won- 
ders God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them.  And 
after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  saying : 

*  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me :  Symeon  hath  rehearsed 
how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name.  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets  ;  as  it  is  written  :  After  these  things  I  will  return, 
a?id  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David,  which  is 
fallen ;  and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof  and  I 
will  set  it  up :  that  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the 
Lord,  and  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is  called, 
saith  the  Lord,  who  maketh  these  things  known  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world.  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn 
to  God ;  but  that  we  write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain 
from  the  pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
168 


and    St.   Paul  B*~  Acts 

from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  blood.  For  Moses  from 
generations  of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath.' 

Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders, 
with  the  whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their  com- 
pany, and  send  them  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas ; 
namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and  Silas,  chief  men 
among  the  brethren  ;  and  they  wrote  thus  by  them. 

AN  EPISTLE 

The     Apostles     and     the 
Elder  Brethren 

Unto  the  Brethren  which 
are  of  the  Gentiles  in 
Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia  : 

Greeting. 

Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard  that  certain  which 
went  out  from  us  have  troubled  you  with  words,  sub- 
verting your  souls ;  to  whom  we  gave  no  command- 
ment :  it  seemed  good  unto  us,  having  come  to  one 
accord,  to  choose  out  men  and  send  them  unto  you 
with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  that  have 
hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
1O9 


Acts  -*8  St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul 

Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who 
themselves  also  shall  tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 
of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things :  that  ye  abstain  from  things 
sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from  things 
strangled,  and  from  fornication  ;  from  which  if  ye 
keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with  you. 
Fare  ye  well. 

So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch ;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together, 
they  delivered  the  epistle.  And  when  they  had  read  it, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation.  And  Judas  and  Silas, 
being  themselves  also  prophets,  exhorted  the  brethren 
with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them.  And  after  they 
had  spent  some  time  there,  they  were  dismissed  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent  them  forth. 
But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 
170 


VII 

FURTHER  MISSIONARY  JOURNEYS  AND  OPEN- 
ING OF  THE  GOSPEL  TO  EUROPE 


And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us 
return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  wherein  we 
proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  fare. 
And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with  them  John  also, 
who  was  called  Mark.  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take 
with  them  him  who  withdrew  from  them  from  Pamphylia, 
and  went  not  with  them  to  the  work.  And  there  arose  a 
sharp  contention,  so  that  they  parted  asunder  one  from 
the  other,  and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him,  and  sailed 
away  unto  Cyprus ;  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  forth, 
being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the 
Lord.  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirm- 
ing the  churches. 

And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra :  and  behold, 
a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a 
Jewess  which  believed;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek.  The 
same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that  were  at 
Lystra  and  Iconium.  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him  ;  and  he  took  and  circumcised  him  because  of 
171 


Acts  ->8  St.    Luke 

the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts :  for  they  all  knew  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek.  And  as  they  went  on  their  way 
through  the  cities,  they  delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and  elders 
that  were  at  Jerusalem.  So  the  churches  were  strength- 
ened in  the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 


11 

And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
speak  the  word  in  Asia ;  and  when  they  were  come  over 
against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia ;  and  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not ;  and  passing  by  Mysia, 
they  came  down  to  Troas. 

And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night :  There  was 
a  man  of  Macedonia  standing,  beseeching  him,  and  saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us.  And  when  he 
had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go  forth 
into  Macedonia,  concluding  that  God  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Neapolis  ; 
and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  Macedonia, 
the  first  of  the  district,  a  Roman  colony :  and  we  were  in 
this  city  tarrying  certain  days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day 
we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side,  where  we 
172 


and   St.   Paul  8«-  Acts 

supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer ;  and  we  sat  down, 
and  spake  unto  the  women  which  were  come  together. 
And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of 
the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that  worshipped  God,  heard  us : 
whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  to  give  heed  unto  the  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my  house, 
and  abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of 
prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  a  spirit  of  divination 
met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
saying. The  same  following  after  Paul  and  us  cried  out, 
saying,  These  men  are  servants  of  the  Most  High  God, 
which  proclaim  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation.  And  this 
she  did  for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it  came  out  that 
very  hour. 

But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain 
was  gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged 
them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers,  and  when 
they  had  brought  them  unto  the  magistrates,  they  said, 
These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 
and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to 
receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans.  And  the  multitude 
rose  up  together  against  them  :  and  the  magistrates  rent 
i73 


Acts  -*3  St.    Luke 

their  garments  off  them,  and  commanded  to  beat  them 
with  rods.  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon 
them,  they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to 
keep  them  safely:  who,  having  received  such  a  charge, 
cast  them  into  the  inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks.  But  about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  pray- 
ing and  singing  hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prisoners  were 
listening  to  them  ;  and  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison-house  were 
shaken  :  and  immediately  all  the  doors  were  opened  ;  and 
every  one's  bands  were  loosed.  And  the  jailor  being 
roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  his  sword,  and  was  about  to  kill  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  escaped.  But  Paul  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 
And  he  called  for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for 
fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  and  brought  them 
out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved?  And 
they  said,  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved,  thou  and  thy  house.  And  they  spake  the  word  of 
the  Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in  his  house.  And 
he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately. 
And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  and  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his  house,  having 
believed  in  God. 

But  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  sergeants, 
i74 


and    St.   Paul  3«-  Acts 

saying,  Let  those  men  go.  And  the  jailor  reported  the 
words  to  Paul,  saying,  The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let 
you  go  :  now  therefore  come  forth,  and  go  in  peace.  But 
Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have  beaten  us  publicly,  un- 
condemned,  men  that  are  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into 
prison;  and  do  they  now  cast  us  out  privily?  nay  verily; 
but  let  them  come  themselves  and  bring  us  out.  And  the 
sergeants  reported  these  words  unto  the  magistrates :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans; 
and  they  came  and  besought  them ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go  away  from  the 
city.  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren, 
they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 


Ill 

Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 
Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went  in 
unto  them,  and  for  three  sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them 
from  the  scriptures,  opening  and  alleging,  that  it  behoved 
the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from  the  dead ; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim  unto  you, 
is  the  Christ.  And  some  of  them  were  persuaded,  and 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks 
a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief  women  not  a  few.  But 
i75 


Acts  -98  St.    Luke 

the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto  them  cer- 
tain vile  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set 
the  city  on  an  uproar ;  and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason, 
they  sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the  people.  And  when 
they  found  them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and  certain 
brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying,  These  that 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also ; 
whom  Jason  hath  received :  and  these  all  act  contrary  to 
the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king, 
one  Jesus.  And  they  troubled  the  multitude  and  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these  things.  And  when 
they  had  taken  security  from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let 
them  go. 

And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Bercea:  who  when  they  were  come  thither 
went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  Now  these  were 
more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received 
the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  examining  the  script- 
ures daily,  whether  these  things  were  so.  Many  of  them 
therefore  believed ;  also  of  the  Greek  women  of  honour- 
able estate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews  of 
Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was 
proclaimed  of  Paul  at  Bercea  also,  they  came  thither  like- 
wise, stirring  up  and  troubling  the  multitudes.  And  then 
immediately  the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as 
to  the  sea:  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But 
they  that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens : 
176 


and    St.   Paul  8*-  Acts 

and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 


IV 

Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city  full  of  idols. 
So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  the 
devout  persons,  and  in  the  marketplace  every  day  with 
them  that  met  with  him.  And  certain  also  of  the  Epicu- 
rean and  Stoic  philosophers  encountered  him.  And  some 
said,  What  would  this  babbler  say?  other  some,  He  seemeth 
to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods  :  because  he  preached 
Jesus  and  the  resurrection.  And  they  took  hold  of  him, 
and  brought  him  unto  the  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  by  thee? 
For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean.*  And 
Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said : 

1  Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are 
somewhat  superstitious.  For  as  I  passed  along,  and  ob- 
served the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an  altar 
with  this  inscription, 

tEo  an  BBtoftnofott  ©oft. 

*  Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers  sojourning  there  spent  their 
time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing. 
N  I77 


Acts  -"S  St.   Luke 

What  therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set  I  forth 
unto  you.  The  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not 
in  temples  made  with  hands  ;  neither  is  he  served  by  men's 
hands,  as  though  he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  himself 
giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ;  and  he  made 
of  one  every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  having  determined  their  appointed  seasons, 
and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  that  they  should  seek 
God,  if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him,  and  find  him, 
though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us :  for  in  him  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being;  as  certain  even  of 
your  own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are  also  his  off- 
spring. Being  then  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not 
to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver, 
or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device  of  man.  The  times 
of  ignorance  therefore  God  overlooked ;  but  now  he 
commandeth  men  that  they  should  all  everywhere  re- 
pent :  inasmuch  as  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the 
which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  righteousness  by  the 
man  whom  he  hath  ordained ;  whereof  he  hath  given 
assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead.1 

Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked ;   but  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  con- 
cerning this  yet  again.     Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among 
them.     But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed  : 
178 


and  St.  Paul  8*-  Acts 

among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a 
woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 


After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth.  And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila, 
a  man  of  Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  because  Claudius  had  commanded  all  the 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  :  and  he  came  unto  them  ;  and 
because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  they  wrought ;  for  by  their  trade  they  were  tent- 
makers.  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath, 
and  persuaded  Jews  and  Greeks. 

But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from  Mace- 
donia, Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testifying  to  the 
Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  And  when  they  opposed 
themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and 
said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads  ;  I  am 
clean :  from  henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And 
he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose 
house  joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.  And  Crispus,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  believed  in  the  Lord  with  all  his 
house ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing  believed, 
and  were  baptized.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision,  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
179 


Epistles 


-99  St.   Luke 


thy  peace :  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on 
thee  to  harm  thee :  for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 
And  he  dwelt  there  a  year  and  six  months,  teaching  the 
word  of  God  among  them. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE   TO  THE   THESSALONIANS 


Pa ul  and  Silvanus  and 
Timothy 


Unto  the  Church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God 
the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 


Grace  to  you  and  peace. 


We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers;  remembering  without 
ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and 
patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our 
God  and  Father ;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God, 
your  election,  how  that  our  Gospel  came  not  unto  you 
in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  in  the  Holy 
1 80 


and    St.    Paul  8<-  Thessalonians 

Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance;  even  as  ye  know  what 
manner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you  for 
your  sake.  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of 
the  Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction, 
with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  ye  became  an 
ensample  to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in 
Achaia.  For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is  gone  forth  ; 
so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing.  For  they 
themselves  report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  en- 
tering in  we  had  unto  you ;  and  how  ye  turned  unto 
God  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  and 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivereth  us  from  the 
wrath  to  come. 

For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in  unto 
you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain :  but  having 
suffered  before,  and  been  shamefully  entreated,  as  ye 
know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For 
our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nar'of  uncleanness, 
nor  in  guile :  but  even  as  we  have  been  approved  of 
God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak ;  not 
as  pleasing  men,  but  God  which  proveth  our  hearts. 
For  neither  at  any  time  were  we  found  using  words  of 
flattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God 
181 


Epistles  -^  St.    Luke 

is  witness ;  nor  seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from 
you,  nor  from  others,  when  we  might  have  been  bur- 
densome, as  apostles  of  Christ.  But  we  were  gentle 
in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth  her 
own  children :  even  so,  being  affectionately  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  be- 
cause ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us.  For  ye  remem- 
ber, brethren,  our  labour  and  travail :  working  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any  of  you,  we 
preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye  are  wit- 
nesses and  God  also,  how  holily  and  righteously 
and  unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 
that  believe  :  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with  each  one 
of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  exhorting 
you,  and  encouraging  you,  and  testifying,  to  the  end 
that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who  calleth  you 
into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory.  And  for  this  cause 
we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing,  that,  when  ye 
received  from  us  the  word  of  the  message,  even  the 
word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the  word  of  men, 
but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  also 
worketh  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye,  brethren,  be- 
came imitators  of  the  churches  of  God  which  are  in 
Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  suffered  the  same 
things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  did  of 
the  Jews ;  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the 
182 


and   St.  Paul  9«-  Thessalonians 

prophets,  and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and 
are  contrary  to  all  men ;  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  may  be  saved  ;  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway :  but  the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  utter- 
most. 

But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  exceedingly  to  see  your  face  with  great  desire  : 
because  we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul 
once  and  again  ;  and  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is 
our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying?  Are  not  even 
ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  coming?  For  ye  are 
our  glory  and  our  joy.  Wherefore  when  we  could  no 
longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind 
at  Athens  alone  ;  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and 
God's  minister  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish 
you,  and  to  comfort  you  concerning  your  faith ;  that 
no  man  be  moved  by  these  afflictions  ;  for  yourselves 
know  that  hereunto  we  are  appointed.  For  verily, 
when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  beforehand  that 
we  are  to  suffer  affliction ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass, 
and  ye  know.  For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  sent  that  I  might  know  your  faith,  lest 
by  any  means  the  tempter  had  tempted  you,  and  our 
labour  should  be  in  vain.  But  when  Timothy  came 
even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought  us  glad 
tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have  good 
183 


Epistles  ^3  St.    Luke 

remembrance  of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even  as 
we  also  to  see  you ;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction 
through  your  faith :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
in  the  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render 
again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God;  night  and  day 
praying  exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and 
may  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ?  Now 
may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus, 
direct  our  way  unto  you :  and  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you ;  to 
the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in 
holiness  before  our  God  and  Father,  at  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his  saints. 

Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye 
ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, 
—  that  ye  abound  more  and  more.  For  ye  know  what 
charge  we  gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus.  For 
this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that 
ye  abstain  from  fornication ;  that  each  one  of  you 
know  how  to  possess  himself  of  his  own  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour,  not  in  the  passion  of  lust, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God ;  that  no 
man  transgress,  and  wrong  his  brother  in  the  matter : 
184 


and   St.    Paul  S«-  Thessalonians 

because  the  Lord  is  an  avenger  in  all  these  things,  as 
also  we  forewarned  you  and  testified.  For  God  called 
us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  in  sanctification.  There- 
fore he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you.  But  concerning 
love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  need  that  one  write 
unto  you :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to 
love  one  another ;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort 
you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more  and  more ;  and 
that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  hands,  even  as  we  charged 
you ;  that  ye  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are 
without,  and  may  have  need  of  nothing. 


But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow  not, 
even  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we 
believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  that  are  fallen  asleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring 
with  him.  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the 
coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no  wise  precede  them 
that  are  fallen  asleep.  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 
the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God :  and  the 
*8s  . 


Epistles  -sB  St.   Luke 

dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first :  then  we  that  are  alive, 
that  are  left,  shall  together  with  them  be  caught  up  in 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall 
we  ever  be  with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  comfort  one 
another  with  these  words. 

But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 
ye  have  no  need  that  aught  be  written  unto  you.  For 
yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.  When  they  are 
saying,  Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with 
child ;  and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  But  ye, 
brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief:  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light, 
and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of 
darkness ;  so  then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but 
let  us  watch  and  be  sober.  For  they  that  sleep  sleep 
in  the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken  are  drunken 
in  the  night.  But  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love ; 
and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation.  For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining 
of  salvation  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died 
for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live 
together  with  him.  Wherefore  exhort  one  another, 
and  build  each  other  up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 
186 


and    St.  Paul  8«-  Thessalonians 

3 

But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 
admonish  you ;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace  among  your- 
selves. And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the 
weak,  be  longsuffering  toward  all.  See  that  none 
render  unto  any  one  evil  for  evil ;  but  alway  follow 
after  that  which  is  good,  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all.  Rejoice  alway ;  pray  without  ceasing ;  in 
every  thing  give  thanks  :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward.  Quench  not  the  Spirit ; 
despise  not  prophesyings ;  prove  all  things ;  hold 
fast  that  which  is  good ;  abstain  from  every  form  of 
evil. 

And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly ; 
and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
entire,  without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also 
do  it. 

Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.  I  adjure 
you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
brethren. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 
187 


Epistles  -*3  St.    Luke 

B 

THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO   THE    THESSALONIANS 

Pa  ul  and  Silvan  us  and 
Timothy 

Unto   the   Church    of  the 

THESSALONIANS  ill    God 

our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ: 

Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
toward  one  another  aboundeth ;  so  that  we  ourselves 
glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience 
and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions 
which  ye  endure ;  which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God ;  to  the  end  that  ye  may 
be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 
ye  also  suffer :  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
i38 


and    St.  Paul  8«-  Thessalonians 

God  to  recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you, 
and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revela- 
tion of  the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of 
his  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them 
that  know  not  God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  :  who  shall  suffer  punishment, 
even  eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and 
from  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all 
them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony  unto  you 
was  believed)  in  that  day.  To  which  end  we  also 
pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may  count  you 
worthy  of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  desire  of 
goodness  and  every  work  of  faith,  with  power ;  that 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you, 
and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  touching  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  to- 
gether unto  him ;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly 
shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by 
spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  now  present ;  let  no  man  beguile 
you  in  any  wise :  for  it  will  not  be,  except  the  falling 
away  come  first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed,  the 
189 


Epistles  -*6  St.    Luke 

son  of  perdition,  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
self against  all  that  is  called  God  or  that  is  worshipped  ; 
so  that  he  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  setting  himself 
forth  as  God.  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was 
yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these  things?  And  now  ye 
know  that  which  restraineth,  to  the  end  that  he  may 
be  revealed  in  his  own  season.  For  the  mystery  of 
lawlessness  doth  already  work :  only  there  is  one  that 
restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 
And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one,  whom  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  his  mouth, 
and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  his  com- 
ing ;  even  he,  whose  coming  is  according  to  the  work- 
ing of  Satan  with  all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness  for 
them  that  are  perishing ;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved.  And 
for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of  error, 
that  they  should  believe  a  lie :  that  they  all  might  be 
judged  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure 
in  unrighteousness. 

3 

But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for 

you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 

you  from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctification 

of  the  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth :  whereunto  he 

i  go 


and   St.  Paul  8«-  Thessalonians 

called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren, 
stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by  epistle  of  ours.  Now 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  our  Father 
which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort  and  good 
hope  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish 
them  in  every  good  work  and  word.  Finally,  brethren, 
pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may  run  and  be 
glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with  you ;  and  that  we  may 
be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  evil  men ;  for  all 
have  not  faith.  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall 
stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from  the  evil  one.  And 
we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  command. 
And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not 
after  the  tradition  which  they  received  of  us.  For 
yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us :  for  we 
behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you ;  neither 
did  we  eat  bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but 
in  labour  and  travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we 
might  not  burden  any  of  you ;  not  because  we  have 
not  the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto 
igi 


Epistles  -*B  St.   Luke 

you,  that  ye  should  imitate  us.  For  even  when  we 
were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you,  If  any  will 
not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at  all, 
but  are  busybodies.  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that 
with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.  But 
ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.  And  if  any 
man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the  end 
that  he  may  be  ashamed.  And  yet  count  him  not  as 
an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  at 
all  times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  niine  own  hand, 
which  is  the  token  in  every  epistle :  so  I  write.     The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 
192 


and   St.  Paul  S«-  Acts 


But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with 
one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  before 
the  judgement-seat,  saying,  This  man  persuadeth  men  to 
worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when  Paul  was 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If 
indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye 
Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with  you  :  but  if  they 
are  questions  about  words  and  names  and  your  own  law, 
look  to  it  yourselves ;  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of 
these  matters.  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judgement- 
seat.  And  they  all  laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  before  the  judgement-seat. 
And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days,  took 
his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for  Syria,  and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having  shorn  his  head  in 
Cenchreac  :  for  he  had  a  vow.  And  they  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  he  left  them  there :  but  he  himself  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the  Jews.  And  when  they 
asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he  consented  not ;  but 
taking  his  leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will  return  again 
unto  you,  if  God  will,  he  set  sail  from  Ephesus.  And 
when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted 
the  church,  and  went  down  to  Antioch. 
o  193 


Epistles 


-sS  St.    Luke 


And  having  spent  some  time  there,  he  departed,  and 
went  through  the  region  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order, 
stablishing  all  the  disciples. 


C 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS 

Paul 

An  Apostle  {not  from  men, 
neither  through  man,  but 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and 
God  the  Father,  who  raised 
him  from  the  dead) : 
And  all  the  Brethren  which 
are  with  me : 


Unto     the     Churches    of 
Galatia  : 


Grace  to  you  and  peace 
fro?n  God  the  Father,  and 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 
who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver 
us  oid  of  this  present  evil 
world,  according  to  the 
194 


and    St.   Paul  8*-  Galatians 

will  of  our  God  and 
Father:  to  whom  be  the 
glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 
gospel ;  which  is  not  another  gospel :  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel 
of  Christ.  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven, 
should  preach  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that 
which  we  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 
As  we  have  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again,  If  any 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that 
which  ye  received,  let  him  be  anathema.  For  am  I 
now  persuading  men,  or  God?  or  am  I  seeking  to 
please  men?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should  not 
be  a  servant  of  Christ. 


For  I  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching 
the  gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not 
after  man.  For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  man, 
nor  was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revela- 
tion of  Jesus  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  man- 
ner of  life  in  time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 
beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and 
i95 


Epistles  -*8  St.    Luke 

made  havock  of  it:  and  I  advanced  in  the  Jews' 
religion  beyond  many  of  mine  own  age  among  my 
countrymen,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the 
traditions  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  God,  who  separated  me,  even  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  to 
reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  Gentiles ;  immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh 
and  blood :  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them 
which  were  apostles  before  me :  but  I  went  away  into 
Arabia;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus.  Then 
after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  visit 
Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  But  other 
of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother.  Now  touching  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.  Then  I 
came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  I 
was  still  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea 
which  were  in  Christ :  but  they  only  heard  say,  He  that 
once  persecuted  us  now  preacheth  the  faith  of  which 
he  once  made  havock ;  and  they  glorified  God  in  me. 
Then  after  the  space  of  fourteen  years  I  went  up 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also 
with  me.  And  I  went  up  by  revelation ;  and  I  laid 
before  them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the 
Gentiles,  but  privately  before  them  who  were  of  re- 
pute, lest  by  any  means  I  should  be  running,  or  had 
196 


and    St.   Paul  8«~  Galatians 


being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circumcised :  and 
that  because  of  the  false  brethren  privily  brought  in, 
who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into 
bondage :  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way  of  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the  gos- 
pel might  continue  with  you.  But  from  those  who 
were  reputed  to  be  somewhat  (whatsoever  they  were, 
it  maketh  no  matter  to  me :  God  accepteth  not  man's 
person)  —  they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted 
nothing  to  me :  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that 
I  had  been  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircum- 
cision,  even  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision 
(for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of 
the  circumcision  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles) ;  and  when  they  perceived  the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they 
who  were  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Bar- 
nabas the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should 
go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision ; 
only  they  would  that  we  should  remember  the  poor; 
which  very  thing  I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him 
to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.      For  be- 
fore that  certain  came  from   James,  he  did  eat  with 
the  Gentiles :   but  when  they  came,   he  drew   back 
197 


Epistles  -*8  St.    Luke 

and  separated  himself,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the 
circumcision.  And  the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  with  him ;  insomuch  that  even  Barnabas  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimulation.  But  when  I 
saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  according  to  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Cephas  before  them 
all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do  the  Gentiles,  and 
not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews?  We  being  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  yet  knowing  that  a 
.man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  save 
through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed  on 
Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in 
Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law :  because  by 
the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But 
if,  while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of 
sin?  God  forbid.  For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor. 
For  I  through  the  law  died  unto  the  law,  that  I  might 
live  unto  God.  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ ; 
and  it  is  no  longer  I  that  live,  but  Christ  liveth  in 
me :  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who 
loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  I  do  not 
make  void  the  grace  of  God :  for  if  righteousness  is 
through  the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 
198 


and    St.  Paul  8*-  Galatians 


O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  cruci- 
fied? This  only  would  I  learn  from  you,  Received  ye 
the  Spirit  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing 
of  faith?  Are  ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the 
Spirit,  are  ye  now  perfected  in  the  flesh?  Did  ye 
suffer  so  many  things  in  vain?  —  if  it  be  indeed  in 
vain.  He  therefore  that  supplieth  to  you  the  Spirit, 
and  worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  ? 

Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness.  Know  therefore  that 
they  which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are  sons  of  Abraham. 
And  the  scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  would  justify 
the  Gentiles  by  faith,  preached  the  gospel  beforehand 
unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee  shall  all  the  nations 
be  blessed.  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed 
with  the  faithful  Abraham. 

For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are 
under  a  curse :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every 
one  which  continueth  not  in  all  things  that  are 
-written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.  Now  that 
no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  is 
evident :  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith ;  and 
the  law  is  not  of  faith 

199 


Epistles  -*8  St.    Luke 

live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of 
the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree :  that  upon 
the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abraham  in 
Christ  Jesus;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  :  Though 
it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  been 
confirmed,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto. 
Now  to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to 
his  seed.  He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many ; 
but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ. 
Now  this  I  say;  A  covenant  confirmed  beforehand 
by  God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise:  but  God  hath 
granted  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

'What  then  is  the  law?1  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  hath  been  made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  through 
angels  by  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator 
is  not  a  mediator  of  one  ;  but  God  is  one.  '  Is  the  law 
then  against  the  promises  of  God  ? '  God  forbid  :  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  make  alive, 
verily  righteousness  would  have  been  of  the  law. 
Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut  up  all  things  under 


and    St.    Paul  8<-  Galatians 

sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might 
be  given  to  them  that  believe.  But  before  faith 
came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be  revealed. 
So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  But  now 
that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor. 
For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ 
Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into 
Christ  did  put  on  Christ.  There  can  be  neither  Jew 
nor  Greek,  there  can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
can  be  no  male  and  female :  for  ye  all  are  one  man 
in  Christ  Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye 
Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according  to  promise.  But  I 
say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth 
nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord  of  all ; 
but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the  term 
appointed  of  the  father.  So  we  also,  when  we  were 
children,  were  held  in  bondage  under  the  rudiments 
of  the  world :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  came, 
God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born  under 
the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 
And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of 
his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So 
that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son  ;  and 
if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God.     Howbeit  at  that 

201 


Epistles  -»6  St.    Luke 

time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in  bondage  to  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods ;  but  now  that  ye  have 
come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known  of  God, 
how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly 
rudiments,  whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in  bondage  over 
again?  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and  seasons, 
and  years.  1  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any  means  I 
have  bestowed  labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye 
are.  Ye  did  me  no  wrong  :  but  ye  know  that  because 
of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 
you  the  first  time :  and  that  which  was  a  temptation 
to  you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected  ;  but 
ye  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus.  Where  then  is  that  gratulation  of  yourselves? 
for  I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  possible,  ye  would  have 
plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.  So 
then  am  I  become  your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ?  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way  ;  nay, 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them. 
But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter 
at  all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 
My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  present 
with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice ;  for  I  am  per- 
plexed about  you. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye 


and    St.   Paul  B*-  Galatians 

not  hear  the  law?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the 
freewoman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is 
born  after  the  flesh ;  but  the  son  by  the  freewoman 
is  born  through  promise.  Which  things  contain  an 
allegory :  for  these  women  are  two  covenants ;  one 
from  mount  Siuai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage, 
which  is  Hagar.  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is  : 
for  she  is  in  bondage  with  her  children.  But  the 
Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother. 
For  it  is  written, 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  dearest  not ; 
Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not: 
For  mare  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband. 

Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  children  of 
promise.  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the 
flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  it  is  now.  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture? 
Cast  out  the  handmaid  and  her  son :  for  the  sou  of  the 
handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  free- 
woman.  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children 
of  a  handmaid,  but  of  the  freewoman.  With  freedom 
did  Christ  set  us  free :  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be 
not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 
203 


Epistles  -*8  St.    Luke 

Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive 
circumcision,  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.  Yea,  I 
testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 
that  he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law.  Ye  are 
severed  from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified  by  the 
law ;  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.  For  we  through 
the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any- 
thing, nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith  working  through 
love. 

Ye  were  running  well ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  ye 
should  not  obey  the  truth?  This  persuasion  came 
not  of  him  that  calleth  you.  A  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump.  I  have  confidence  to  you-ward  in 
the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  who- 
soever he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if  I  still  preach  cir- 
cumcision, why  am  I  still  persecuted?  then  hath  the 
stumblingblock  of  the  cross  been  done  away.  I  would 
that  they  which  unsettle  you  would  even  cut  them- 
selves off. 

For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  only  use 
not  your  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but 
through  love  be  servants  one  to  another.  For  the 
whole  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou 
shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye  bite  and 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
204 


and   St.  Paul  8*-  Galatians 

suraed  one  of  another.  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the 
flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh ;  for  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other ; 
that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye  would.  But 
if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 
Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are 
these,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry, 
sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions, 
divisions,  heresies,  envyings,  drunkenness,  revellings, 
and  such  like  :  of  the  which  I  forewarn  you,  even  as  I 
did  forewarn  you,  that  they  which  practise  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit 
of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  kind- 
ness, goodness,  faithfulness,  meekness,  temperance : 
against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  of 
Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions 
and  the  lusts  thereof.  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the 
Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious, 
provoking  one  another,  envying  one  another. 

3 
Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  tres- 
pass, ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a 
spirit  of  meekness ;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted. 

Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law 
205 


Epistles 


-*8  St.    Luke 


of  Christ.  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  some- 
thing, when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  But 
let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  his  glorying  in  regard  to  himself  alone,  and  not 
of  his  neighbour.  For  each  man  shall  bear  his  own 
burden. 

But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 
unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mocked :  for  whatso- 
ever a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he 
that  soweth  unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap 
corruption ;  but  he  that  soweth  unto  the  Spirit  shall 
of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life. 

And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing :  for  in  due 
season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  So  then,  as 
we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that  which  is  good 
toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them  that  are 
of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

See  with  how  large  letters  I  have  written  unto  yon 
with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  ?nake  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised ;  only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for  the 
cross  of  Christ.  For  ?iot  even  they  who  receive  cir- 
c?imcision  do  themselves  keep  the  law ;  but  they  desire 
to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in  your 
flesh.  But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the 
206 


and    St.   Paul  8«-  Galatians 

cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  which  the  world 
hath  been  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  world. 
For  ?ieither  is  circumcision  anything,  nor  uncircum- 
cisio?i,  but  a  new  creature.  A?id  as  many  as  shall 
walk  by  this  ride,  peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy, 
and  7ipo?i  the  Israel  of  God. 

Frojn  henceforth  let  ?io  man  trouble  me :  for  I  bear 
branded  o?i  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit,  brethren.     A?nen. 

•2.QTJ 


Notes  and  Syllabus 


NOTES   TO  ST.  LUKE'S   GOSPEL 

The  differing  purpose  and  spirit  of  St.  Luke's  Gospel  in  com- 
parison with  that  of  St.  Matthew  is  reflected  in  the  natural 
divisions  into  which  the  narrative  is  found  to  fall.  Matthew  is 
essentially  a  thinker,  and  his  divisions  spring  from  stages  in  the 
developing  '  kingdom  '  of  God.  Luke,  as  his  preface  suggests, 
is  an  annalist,  carefully  verifying  and  fitting  traditions  into  their 
local  surroundings.  Hence  —  apart  from  the  opening  and  clos- 
ing sections  which  are  the  same  in  both  treatments  —  the  main 
divisions  of  the  present  work  may  be  called  local  and  temporal : 
(i)  the  ministry  in  Galilee,  which  finds  a  climax  in  the  confes- 
sion of  the  Messiah  by  Peter  and  the  rest;  (2)  the  way  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  marked  by  an  expectancy  of  a  kingdom 
soon  to  be  revealed;  (3)  Jesus  in  Jerusalem,  where  again  the 
narrative  falls  mostly  into  the  same  divisions  as  in  the  other  gos- 
pels. The  subdivisions  of  these  main  sections  are  often  marked 
by  some  note  of  place  or  other  connection  with  the  larger  divi- 
sions; sometimes  the  unity  of  incidents  in  one  subdivision  is 
suggested  by  comparison  with  Matthew  and  Mark. 


Page   12.     My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord,  etc.     This  and 
the  other  verse  passages  on  pages  14,  16,  18,  may  be  considered 
examples  of  the  'Antique  Rhythm  '  which  distinguishes  most  of 
211 


Gospel  II,  III  -*6  St.   Luke   and   St.   Paul 

the  poetic  outpourings  retained  in  the  historical  books  of  the 
O.T.  [  Genesis  volume,  page  153].  Its  elastic  '  strain  '  [a  couplet 
of  which  either  line  may  be  strengthened  by  an  additional  line, 
but  not  both]  makes  it  specially  suitable  for  extemporaneous 
composition.  It  is  noticeable,  however,  that  these  passages  are 
less  clear  examples  of  parallelism  than  similar  passages  of  the 
O.T. :  no  doubt  because  the  Greek  language  does  not  lend  itself 
to  parallelism  so  readily  as  the  Hebrew. 

II 

Page  23.  Genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ.  The  difference  of 
outer  form  in  this  as  compared  with  the  Matthew  genealogy  is 
in  keeping  with  differences  of  substance.  Details  cannot  be 
here  discussed;  but  probably  (a)  Matthew's  is  a  copy  of  the 
official  register,  in  which  links  may  be  omitted,  as  the  only  pur- 
pose is  to  establish  Davidic  descent;  (F)  Luke's  is  the  actual 
descent  through  Mary :  the  marriage  of  Joseph  with  Mary  hav- 
ing constituted  him  the  '  son,'  that  is,  legal  heir,  of  her  father 
Heli. 

Ill 

i  gives  characteristic  specimens  of  Christ's  opening  ministry. 
With  ii  opposition  appears.  —  iii  gives  a  first  organisation  of 
disciples  and  a  characteristic  discourse.  —  iv  is  again  a  general 
picture,  like  i.  —  At  v  the  appearance  of  organisation  is  more 
definite,  reaching  the  point  where  financial  provision  has  become 
necessary.  The  corresponding  portion  of  Matthew  is  section 
VII.  The  distinction  Matthew  makes  emphatic  between  the 
212 


Notes  8€~  Gospel  IV 

doctrine  taught  to  the  circle  of  disciples  and  that  to  the  multi- 
tude is  not  formally  stated  by  Luke.  It  is,  however,  the  point 
of  the  passage  (page  44)  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
etc. :  the  esoteric  teaching  is  only  given  on  condition  of  its 
being  made  public  to  others.  [Compare  Matthew  volume, 
page  260.] — The  distinction  of  vi  and  vii  is  local,  and  viii  is 
the  natural  climax  of  the  whole  section. 


IV 

i  and  ii  arise  naturally  out  of  the  new  departure  of  the  narra- 
tive and  the  new  mission  that  becomes  necessary.  —  iii.  The 
parable  of  the  Good  Samaritan  is  possibly  suggested  by  the 
experience  of  i.  —  iv.  This  incident  is  clearly  local.  —  v  may  be 
local  in  its  connection  {a  certain  place) ;  or  the  expectations  that 
give  distinctiveness  to  all  this  section  may  be  the  link  that  con- 
nects prayer  in  general  (the  '  Lord's  Prayer  ')  with  the  thought 
of  importunity  that  immediately  follows,  and  which  would  be 
specially  suitable  to  a  crisis.  —  vi.  The  contents  of  this  section 
are  substantially  the  same  as  in  Matthew  VI.  iv,  though  the 
order  is  varied;  the  last  paragraph  of  Luke's  section  [image  of 
the  lamp]  serves  the  same  purpose  as  Matthew's  image  of  the 
tree  and  its  fruit.  [See  note  in  Matthew  volume,  pages  257-8.] 
The  unclean  spirit  7vhen  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man  :  the  con- 
nection of  this  seems  difficult  in  Luke's  version,  it  is  clearer  in 
the  fuller  section  of  Matthew.  The  foundation  of  the  blasphemy 
is  the  rejection  of  the  divine  spirit  of  healing  :  the  inherently 
unclean,  with  evidence  of  healing  before  their  eyes,  make  their 
213 


Gospel  IV  -^8  St.    Luke  and    St.   Paul 

souls  the  seat  of  yet  greater  uncleanness.  —  vii.  This  section 
associates  itself  with  the  growing  expectation  of  the  kingdom  to 
be  revealed  at  Jerusalem,  and  consequently  increased  vehemence 
of  pharisaic  opposition.  —  viii.  The  unity  of  this  long  and  im- 
portant section  appears  clear.  Its  starting-point  is  a  request  to 
Jesus  to  adjudicate  a  purely  secular  matter  of  property  division. 
This  in  the  light  of  the  nearing  crisis  of  spiritual  history  seems 
monstrous,  and  draws  on  all  that  follows.  The  sense  of  crisis  is 
specially  applicable  to  the  concluding  part  (pages  67-8)  :  make 
terms  while  there  is  time;  the  shock  of  recent  accidents  was 
not  more  critical  than  present  conditions;  let  the  fig  tree  alone 
just  for  this  one  year.  —  ix.  In  the  parables  of  this  subdivision 
we  can  trace  the  growing  strength  of  the  movement  on  the  eve 
of  its  crisis.  —  The  connection  of  x  and  xi  is  local,  with  the 
idea  of  proximity  to  Jerusalem. — xii,  xiii,  xiv,  are  each  dis- 
tinct in  themselves;  the  sections  associate  themselves  with  the 
general  movement  of  events  by  the  indiscriminate  crowds  that 
they  suggest  as  accompanying  the  Master,  thus  reflecting  the 
growing  anticipation  of  a  crisis.  A  similar  remark  may  apply  to 
XV :  compare  every  man  enter eth  violently  into  [the  kingdom]. 
Under  such  circumstances  the  thought  of  mammon  becomes 
significant :  in  so  critical  a  time  use  mammon  for  spiritual  uses. 
—  I  see  no  note  of  connection  for  xvi.  — xvii  has  local  connec- 
tion. —  xviii  associates  itself  directly  with  the  expected  revela- 
tion of  the  kingdom.  —  xix  is  made  up  chiefly  of  two  parables 
illustrating,  from  different  sides,  the  spirit  of  prayer.  Perhaps 
its  connection  with  the  movement  is  the  expectation  of  God's 
'avenging  his  elect.' — The  connection  of  XX  is  perhaps  the 
214 


Notes  8«-  Gospel  V,  VI 

same  as  that  of  XV :  mammon  has  no  value  in  face  of  such  a 
crisis.  —  The  local  distinctiveness  of  xxi  and  xxii  is  clear:  they 
bring  this  important  section  to  its  close. 


The  subdivisions  of  this  section  are  simple  :  (i)  the  triumphal 
entry  into  Jerusalem  and  cleansing  of  the  temple  —  (ii)  the 
challenge  of  Christ's  authority  —  (iii)  the  test  questions,  and 
the  way  these  are  met  by  Jesus,  with  his  denunciation  of  the 
opposition,  and  (apparently  by  contrast)  exaltation  of  the  poor 
widow  —  (iv)  the  discourse  of  the  end  of  all  things.  This  falls 
into  sections  similar  to  those  of  the  other  reports  of  it :  com- 
pare note  to  Matthew  volume,  pages  267-8. 

VI 

The  subdivisions  are :  (i)  the  last  Supper,  and  arrest  of  Jesus 
—  (ii)  the  trial — (iii)  the  crucifixion  and  burial — (iv)  the 
resurrection  and  ascension. 


NOTES  TO  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

The  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  whatever  difficulties  it  may  raise  for 
the  historian,  is  singularly  clear  and  straightforward  in  its  style 
considered  as  a  work  of  literature.  Its  falls  into  divisions  and 
subdivisions  which  are  naturally  related  to  the  title  of  the  work. 
1  Apostles '  is  the  equivalent  of  our  modern  term  '  commis- 
215 


Acts  ^8  St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul 

sioners ' :  the  '  commission '  is  given  to  these  apostles  in  the 
opening  section,  and  the  sections  that  follow  are  natural  stages 
in  the  fulfilment  of  the  commission. 

The  charge  given  the  apostles  in  the  incident  (I)  of  the  ascen- 
sion is  to  be  witnesses  (a)  both  in  Jerusalem,  (b)  and  in  alljudaa 
and  Samaria,  and  (c)  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 
Accordingly,  we  have  described  the  opening  of  the  witness  in 
Jerusalem  (II) ;  the  extension,  through  the  incident  of  Stephen's 
martyrdom,  of  the  witness  to  Samaria  and  Galilee  (III) ;  the 
epoch  of  extension  made  by  Peter's  Vision,  and  the  opening  of 
the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles  (IV),  followed  by  the  appearance  of 
Paul  as  a  separate  leader  for  Gentile  evangelisation  (V),  and 
the  establishment,  by  means  of  a  general  council,  of  a  non-cir- 
cumcision Christianity  (VI) ;  a  further  vision  originates  a  new 
departure  in  the  extension  of  Paul's  mission  to  Europe  (VII) ; 
finally,  a  series  of  providential  circumstances,  as  remarkable  as 
any  vision,  brings  the  apostle  of  the  Gentiles  to  exercise  his 
office  in  Rome  :  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  is,  so  to  speak, 
represented  by  the  world's  metropolis  (VIII). 

The  extension  of  the  apostolic  witness  has,  in  the  last  two 
sections,  come  to  be  measured  in  the  field  of  Christian  thought 
and  church  government  even  more  than  in  territorial  additions. 
Accordingly  the  epistolary  communications  of  Paul  begin  here 
to  take  a  position  as  elements  of  church  history.  Six  epistles 
connect  themselves  with  the  period  covered  by  sections  VII  and 
VIII.  Further  epistles,  now  unaccompanied  by  any  narrative 
of  Luke,  carry  on  the  history  of  the  church,  into  two  more  sec- 
tions: the  Epistles  of  Paul's  First  Imprisonment  in  Rome  (IX), 
216 


Notes  8«-  Acts  I,  II,  III 

and  the  Last  Epistles  of  St.  Paul   (X),  representing  probably 
the  period  of  his  release  and  second  imprisonment. 


This  section  briefly  gives  the  Ascension  charge  to  the  apostles, 
and  their  period  of  waiting  for  the  signal  to  begin  their  public 
witness. 

II 

This  Opening  of  the  Witness  at  Jerusalem  falls  into  three 
subdivisions:  i.  The  outpouring  of  the  Spirit  on  the  day  of 
Pentecost,  and  first  '  fellowship  '  of  the  church  —  ii.  A  new  out- 
pouring of  the  Spirit  in  connection  with  a  notable  miracle  and 
consequent  interference  of  ecclesiastical  authorities,  followed  by 
more  particular  description  of  the  apostolic  '  fellowship '  —  iii.  A 
more  determined  interference  by  the  high  priest  and  Sadducees, 
ending  in  the  pacification  of  Gamaliel. 

Ill 

i.  Here  first  appears  the  double  element  in  the  Christian  fel- 
lowship, Hebrew  and  Greek :  first  sign  of  the  history  that  is  to 
follow.  —  ii.  This  incident  of  martyrdom,  besides  its  intrinsic 
interest,  suggestively  brings  together  the  names  of  Stephen  and 
Saul.  —  iii.  The  consequent  persecution  scatters  the  Christians 
as  witnesses  through  Judaea  and  Samaria,  and  there  is  formal 
recognition  of  Samaritans  as  Christian  brethren  by  the  apostles. 
—  iv.  Wider  territorial  extension  by  Philip.  —  v.  Conversion 
217 


Acts  IV,  V  -*3  St.   Luke  and   St.   Paul 

of  Saul,  with  a  special  commission  to  him  as  a  witness  to  the 
Gentiles.  —  The  conclusion  recognises  extension  through  Judaea, 
Galilee,  and  Samaria. 

IV 

The  whole  section  is  occupied  with  the  epoch-making  exten- 
sion of  the  witness  to  the  Gentiles.  —  i.  Peter's  Vision,  with  its 
consequences,  in  the  visit  to  Cornelius,  and  recognition  of 
events  by  the  apostles  at  Jerusalem. — ii.  In  this  brief  section 
we  have  the  first  appearance  of  Antioch,  as  a  head  centre  of 
Gentile  Christianity,  and  of  a  distinctive  name  '  Christians,' 
whereas  previously  (and  still  in  Jerusalem)  the  converts  of  the 
apostle  had  appeared  as  a  sect  or  '  way '  among  the  Jews.  — 
iii.  The  imprisonment  of  Peter  and  execution  of  James  make 
a  natural  conclusion  to  that  part  of  the  history  of  which  Jerusa- 
lem and  the  twelve  apostles  had  been  the  centre :  henceforth 
the  interest  is  transferred  to  Paul  and  the  extension  to  the  vast 
Gentile  world,  Jerusalem  and  the  other  apostles  appearing  only 
incidentally  and  so  far  as  they  affect  Gentile  history. 


The  growing  extension  of  the  'witness'  is  now  embodied  in  a 
distinct  institution,  the  missionary  journey,  or  organisation  of 
local  churches.  —  i.  The  recognition  of  this  institution,  and 
formal  ordination  of  Paul  and  Barnabas  at  Antioch.  —  ii.  A 
full-length  picture  of  the  mode  of  evangelisation  adopted  by 
the  missionaries,  especially  the  presentation  of  the  word  first  to 
218 


Notes  8«-  Acts  VI,  VII 

the   Jews.  —  iii.    Further  incidents  and  conclusion  of  the  first 
missionary  journey. 

VI 

The  raising  and  settlement  of  a  fundamental  question  as 
between  Jewish  and  non-Jewish  converts :  the  conclusion  is  a 
formal  recognition  of  a  non-circumcision  Christianity. 


VII 

The  '  missionary  journey '  is  now  an  accepted  institution.  The 
narrative  evidently  seeks  less  to  distinguish  particular  journeys 
[e.g.  what  are  usually  called  second  and  third  journeys  of  St. 
Paul  mingle  almost  in  the  same  sentence]  than  to  recognise 
successive  stages  of  widening  of  the  mission.  The  present  sec- 
tion ushers  in,  by  vision,  the  opening  of  the  witness  to  Europe. 
—  i.  Further  missionary  journeyings,  with  personal  changes.  — 
ii.  Providential  circumstances,  including  a  vision,  which  lead 
Paul  to  carry  the  gospel  to  Macedonia  and  Europe.  His  first 
adventures  at  Thilippi.  —  iii.  Other  prominent  European  cen- 
tres. —  iv.  Athens  as  intellectual  metropolis  of  the  Gentile 
world.  —  v.  Corinth  as  one  of  the  leading  commercial  centres 
of  the  world.  By  encouragement  of  a  vision,  Paul  settles  down 
for  a  long  stay,  and  makes  a  determined  attempt  to  evangelise 
the  whole  city. 

A,  B.    During  the  long  stay  at  Corinth  Paul  appears  to 
have  sent  his  First,  and  subsequently  his  Second,  Epis- 
'tles   to   the    Thessalonians.     Apparently   he   had,  from 
219 


Acts  VII  -«8  St.  Luke  and   St.  Paul 

Athens,  sent   Timothy  to  inquire  after  the  zuelfare  of 
these  churches,  receiving  him  on  his  return  at  Corinth. 

vi.    Conclusion  of  the  stay  at  Corinth,  and  further  journeyings. 

C.  The  date  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  has  not  been 
positively  determined,  owing  to  the  ambiguity  in  the 
term  'Galatia?  (a)  //  may  mean  a  portion  of  Asia 
inhabited  by  Gauls  or  Galatians,  and  at  this  period  a 
Roman  province,  (b)  //  may  be  certain  territory,  not 
inhabited  by  Galatians,  but  made  a  part  (on  the  south) 
of  the  Roman  province  of  Galatia.  In  the  former  case, 
there  is  no  note  in  the  Acts  of  any  evangelisation  by 
Paul,  unless  what  may  be  covered  by  the  general  phrase 
twice  repeated  {chapters  xvi.  6  and  xviii.  23)  '  the  re- 
gion of  Phrygia  and  Galatia.''  If  the  other  meaning 
of  Galatia  be  taken,  this  southern  territory  includes  the 
cities  of  Derbe,  lystra,  Iconium,  etc.,  Paul's  visits  to 
which  are  told  in  detail.  The  historic  question  as  be- 
tween this  northern  and  southern  Galatia,  in  connection 
with  Paul's  epistle,  seems  almost  impossible  to  settle,  and 
expert  opinion  is  almost  evenly  divided.  This  question 
affects  the  question  of  date,  because  it  appears  from  the 
epistle  that  Paul  had  visited  twice,  but  not  more  than 
twice,  the  people  he  is  addressing.  I  have  placed  the 
epistle  in  its  present  position  because  (a)  on  the  theory 
of  northern  Galatia  this  would  be  its  proper  place ; 
(b)  on  the  other  theory  this  position,  though  too  late  in 
time,  yet  connects  the  epistle  with  the  context. 
220 


SYLLABUS   TO  EPISTLES 

*+*  This  Syllabus  is  constructed  on  the  principle  that  single 
paragraphs  of  the  text  are  represented  either  by  single 
paragraphs  of  the  Syllabus,  or  by  sections  of  a  paragraph 
divided  by  a  dash. 

First  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 

1.  Thankful  remembrance  of  the  assurance  with  which  the 
gospel  was  introduced  to  the  Thessalonians,  spontaneous  testi- 
mony to  which  comes  from  believers  everywhere.  —  On  the  one 
hand  the  apostle's  ministry  among  them  had  been  bold,  disinter- 
ested, loving,  unwearied:  on  their  part  the  Thessalonians  re- 
ceived it  as  a  word  of  God;  like  the  churches  of  Judaea,  and 
amid  persecutions  such  as  those  churches  suffered  from  the  Jews. 

Hindered  by  perverse  circumstances  from  himself  coming,  the 
apostle  had  sent  Timothy  to  the  Thessalonians :  and  can  never 
be  thankful  enough  for  the  glad  tidings  Timothy  has  brought  of 
their  faith  and  love :  may  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  bring  about 
the  meeting,  and  establish  their  hearts  to  the  time  of  his  coming. 

It  remains  that  in  their  faithful  walk  they  should  abound  more 
and  more :  in  sanctification  from  uncleanness,  love  of  the  breth- 
ren, and  ambition  for  quiet  and  unobtrusive  work. 

2.  The  question  of  those  that  fall  asleep :  those  that  sleep  in 
Jesus  God  will  bring  with  him;  they  will  be  the  first  to  rise,  and 
those  who  are  alive  will  be  caught  up  with  them. 

221 


II  Thessalonians  -«B  St.    Luke   and    St.    Paul 

The  question  of  times  and  seasons  not  a  question  for  discus- 
sion :  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  like  a  thief  upon  the  care- 
less traveller.  But  believers,  as  children  of  the  day,  will  be  sober 
and  watchful. 

3.  Exhortations:  the  brethren  to  respect  for  leaders;  the 
leaders  to  their  work  of  oversight;  all  to  Christian  acts  and  graces. 
—  Conclusion. 

Second  Epistle  to  the  Thessalonians 

1.  The  apostle  thanks  God,  and  in  the  churches  glories  over 
the  faithfulness  of  the  Thessalonians  amid  their  persecutions  and 
afflictions:  these  sufferings  as  true  a  token  of  God's  righteous 
judgments,  in  that  they  are  fitting  the  sufferers  for  the  kingdom, 
as  will  be  the  recompense  God  will  mete  out  to  their  persecutors 
at  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  May  God  count  the  Thessa- 
lonians worthy  of  their  calling,  and  fulfil  their  every  desire. 

2.  The  question  of  the  coming  of  the  Lord  Jesus :  a  firm  atti- 
tude to  be  maintained  against  the  suggestion  that  the  '  day  of 
the  Lord '  is  present.  Warnings  given  during  the  apostle's  per- 
sonal ministry  among  the  Thessalonians  recalled  :  (a)  the  condi- 
tion precedent  of  a  '  falling  away,'  and  a  revelation  of  the  '  man 
of  sin '  with  his  exaltation  of  himself  against  God ;  (&)  that  the 
'  mystery  of  lawlessness '  does  indeed  work,  but  (c)  a  restraining 
power  is  for  the  present  acting  in  order  to  delay  to  the  proper 
season  the  revelation  of  the  '  lawless  one,'  and  his  destruction  by 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  spite  of  his  power  and  signs,  lying  words  that 
deceive  those  who  have  not  embraced  the  truth. 

3.  Prayers  with  thankfulness    for   the   Thessalonians;     their 

222 


Syllabus  8«-  Galatians 

prayers  desired  for  the  apostle  in  his  labours.  —  A  positive  com- 
mand to  withhold  fellowship  (yet  in  no  hostile  spirit)  from 
those  who  walk  disorderly  and  contrary  to  traditions  received 
from  the  apostle,  fortified  by  apostolic  example.  This  called 
forth  by  rumours  of  busybodies  who  shun  all  work.  —  Conclusion. 

Galatians 

A  marvel :  that  the  Galatians  are  so  readily  moving  away  from 
the  original  gospel  under  which  they  were  called:  whatsoever 
man  or  angel  introduces  any  other  gospel,  let  him  be  anathema. 

I.  Paul  makes  solemn  testimony  that  the  gospel  he  preached 
came  from  no  human  authority,  but  direct  from  the  Lord  Jesus. 
He  recounts  his  position  in  the  early  years  after  his  conversion 
to  show  the  impossibility  of  other  influence.  —  He  recounts  his 
visit  at  a  later  period  to  Jerusalem,  and  his  recognition  by  the 
*  pillars  of  the  church '  as  being  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the 
uncircumcision  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision.  — 
Finally  is  recounted  Paul's  open  conflict  with  Cephas  at  Antioch 
on  this  very  question  of  Gentiles  conforming  to  Jewish  life.  [  The 
account  of  this  conflict  merges  in  more  general  statement  of  the 
principles  involved.']  Even  we  who  are  born  Jews  yet  believe 
on  Christ,  because  by  faith  and  not  by  law  is  man  to  be  justified  : 
shall  we  then,  while  professing  justification  in  Christ,  erect  again 
a  Law  which  must  pronounce  us  sinners,  and  so  make  Christ  a 
minister  of  sin?*  With  Christ  our  former  life  was  crucified; 
what  lives  now  is  Christ  in  us  the  life  of  faith. 

*  See  note  at  the  end  of  this  Syllabus. 
223 


Galatians  -»3  St.   Luke   and    St.   Paul 

2.  Appeal  is  made  to  the  Galatians  from  their  own  experience : 
have  the  wonders  of  their  conversion  and  its  sequel  come  by  law 
or  faith  ?  —  Abraham's  righteousness  rests  on  faith :  they  which 
be  of  faith  are  sons  of  Abraham.  —  They  that  cling  to  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  its  curse,  from  which  curse  Christ  became 
curse  to  redeem  us.  —  Considered  even  as  a  human  institution 
the  original  covenant  to  Abraham  cannot  be  disannulled  by  the 
law  of  430  years  later. 

The  question  arises  :  What,  then,  is  the  position  of  the  law  ? 
An  interim  institution,  arising  out  of  the  existence  of  trans- 
gression, obtaining  to  the  time  of  the  promised  '  seed ' 
(Christ),  ordained  not  directly  by  God  but  indirectly 
through  a  mediator.  Is  there  then  contradiction  between 
Divine  law  and  promise  ?  No:  righteousness  would  have 
been  of  law  if  the  law  could  have  made  alive.  Law  was 
the  prison  from  which  faith  is  the  release;  the  attendant 
leading  to  the  teacher  Christ;  the  period  of  tutelage  during 
which  the  heirs  of  life  are  not  different  from  slaves.  Will 
the  Galatians  voluntarily  return  to  that  elementary  stage? 

Appeal  is  made  to  the  Galatians  from  their  personal  relations 
with  the  writer :  is  that  passionate  zeal  for  him  become  nothing 
because  he  is  absent? 

An  allegory  from  the  Law  which  the  Galatians  so  much 
admire :   Sinai   and  Jerusalem,  the  child  of  the  handmaid 
and  the  child  of  promise.     Stand  fast  in  Christian  freedom, 
and  be  not  entangled  again  with  a  yoke  of  bondage. 
224 


Syllabus  8«-  Galatians 

Appeal  is  made  to  the  Galatians  from  their  bond  to  Christ  : 
solemn  declaration  that  receiving  circumcision  is  severance  from 
Christ. 

What  can  have  marred  the  fair  course  they  were  running? 
Some  little  leaven  that  leaveneth  the  whole  lump.  They  may 
be  sure  that  Paul  gives  no  countenance  to  the  new  doctrine :  or 
else  why  should  he  be  persecuted?  Would  that  these  disturbers 
would  circumcise  themselves  away  ! 

Caution  in  applying  the  doctrine  here  laid  down :  freedom  is 
your  calling,  but  freedom  not  used  for  the  flesh.  Walk  by  the 
Spirit,  and  then  there  is  no  danger  of  fulfilling  lusts  of  the  flesh. 

3.  General  exhortations  in  gnomic  *  form :  spirit  of  correction 
—  mutual  comfort  and  individual  responsibility  —  support  of 
teachers  —  sowing  and  reaping  —  constancy  of  effort con- 
clusion with  autograph. 

Note  to  page  198.  But  if,  while  %ve  sought  to  be  justified  in 
Christ,  zve  ourselves  also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister 
of  sin  ?  God  forbid,  etc.  The  sense  of  the  whole  passage  is 
affected  by  an  ambiguity  in  the  expression,  found  sinners.  (1)  It 
is  sometimes  understood  as  =  conforming  to  Gentile  life.  Thus 
the  whole  sense  would  be :  If,  while  seeking  justification  through 
Christ,  our  lives  show  no  better  than  Gentile  lives,  will  the  guilt 
lie  on  the  head  of  Christ  ?  ATever  :  the  building  up  what  was 
destroyed  is  a  confession  that  our  former  abandonment  \_of  the 

*  The  concluding  part  of  several  epistles  tends  towards  the  disconnected 
form  of  Wisdom  literature.  The  whole  of  the  Epistle  of  St.  James  is  in 
this  form. 

Q  225 


Gaiatians  -»B  St.   Luke  and   St.   Paul 

law~\  was  a  transgression. —  (2)  I  have  followed  another  view: 
found  sinners  —  re-erecting  the  law  [under  which  all  are  found 
sinful].  Thus  the  sense  of  the  whole  is  :  Are  we,  while  profess- 
ing justification  through  Christ,  to  erect  again  a  law  which  will 
make  us  sinners,  and  so  make  Christ  a  minister  of  sin?  Never  ! 
And  yet  that  is  what  your  position  amounts  to  :  for  to  erect  what 
you  have  pulled  down  is  a  confession  of  sin.  The  sentence,  If  I 
build,  etc.,  is  exegetical  of  found  sinners. 


Date  Due 

ff^WWH^^^Wtj 

ictttn 

i 

$> 

